《Undeniable Attraction》 Chapter 1: Introduction Chapter 1: Introduction Thanks for checking out this book. It''s my first shot at writing a romance novel and I''m pretty excited about it and hope you enjoy it. I''d like your feedback on the story, suggestions, andments, I don''t mind constructive criticism. Kelvin Adrios is a billionaire known for his arrogant and rude attitude. The only thing that matters to him is his work and family. He only does one night stands and is an ultimate yboy. He doesn''t want anything to do with another girl except her and his hatred for her has made him colder than ice. She was the girl who broke him and made him heartless. Shayan West is a girl striving to survive in the big city. She has a past which she keeps, she was involved in a guy that ruined her life. What happens when they meet now? he''s the boss and she''s the undeniably attractive personal assistant. Would they be able to let go of their past and hatred for each other and would he discover the secret she keeps? -------------------------------------------------- It was yet another morning and I had to prepare for work. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. I quickly went to prepare, freshening up and wearing acy ck skirt and a white off the shoulder top and ck heels. I tied my ck hair in a neat bun and wore a little makeup on my face. When I was done, I carried my bag with my things and locked the door before leaving. I walked to the closest bus stop. I had missed the first bus and I was already runningte. The New York morning traffic jam was usual, especially on Monday mornings. Several cars were passing by and I knew I couldn''t wait for the next bus. Taking a taxi became my next option. I hailed a taxi and when I finally got hold of one I was already thirty minuteste. As soon as the taxi dropped me in front of the building, I quickly hurried in. Everyone I came across seemed to be in a hurry too. Something told me that the new boss is going to be difficult. I entered the elevator which was crowded with employees frantically searching through files or making calls and arrangements. Today was surely going to be a busy one. The elevator stopped and I came out heading to my post, the open office before the boss. I was a personal assistant to the former boss who died three days ago, Michael Adrios. Hopefully, I get to keep my position, that''s if his son wants me to. I was hoping that he''d be bearable like his father. Nearing my office I saw a guy whose back was faced to me asking a girl passing by for me. "And where the hell is the supposed personal assistant?" the anger and annoyance in his tone were very evident as he shouted causing me to get nervous. Oh God help me not to be fired. "I''m here Sir." I slowly answered in a low voice. He turned around to look at me and when my eyes met his my heart stopped beating. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 SHAYAN''S POV My heart was pounding in my chest loudly, it was him, standing in front of me after five years. Kel Adrios. All my anger and hatred towards him came back in full force. "My office now!" He shouted, walking to his office not sparing me a nce. I followed him closely to his office. Is he going to fire me? Does he even remember me? We got to his office and I stood while he sat. He was tall and fit so well in his custom charcoal grey suit. Kelvin Adrios, son of Michael Adrios, why didn''t I realize that? When I met him he wasn''t answering Adrios. He was well known in the business world has even won a billionaire of the year. He was a shameless yboy who broke every girl''s heart, he wasn''t even capable of love. He watched me intently with eyes so brown it reminded me of choctes and I love chocte but his eyes didn''t hold any appealing glow, instead, it showed how angry he was. "Where the hell have you been? You were supposed to be here an hour ago," he shouted angrily. "I''m sorry sir, I missed the first bus and there was traffic," I replied a little bit nervous "Well, I don''t care about your excuse. I don''t stand tardiness and I require that you be punctual. The next time you''rete, you''re fired." he said harshly, in the coldest way. I didn''t say anything and just nodded. "Have I made myself clear?" He continued. "Yes sir." I firmly replied. "I want all the files on the deal with Mr Anderson on my table right away," he ordered. What the hell is wrong with him? I''m mad at him too, I hate him. But I''m not showing that, much less Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. him who has nothing reasonable against me? "Here you go, Sir." I got the file cing it on his table. "You may get out of my office now." he coldly dismissed with a wave of his hands nonchntly. Like I wanted to stay in his office a second longer. I walked out of his office and when I sat down I let out a sigh, I didn''t even notice I was holding my breath. I don''t think I''m going to like working for him at all. Seeing him now brought back memories I had long buried, memories that were nowing out of the rug I swept them under. We''re not supposed to meet again that''s why I moved far away from him, but fate decided to take matters into its hands. All the anger and hatred I have for him wasing back rapidly. I remembered every single thing he did to me, every word he said. He called for me and I had to go to his office, I knocked before entering. "You called for me sir." I don''t want to look at his face because I was once deceived by his looks and I was so angry at myself for that. "Yes," he answered. "I want you to prepare the employees for a meeting with three. You and I will be going somewhere tomorrow and you need to be here early. I''d also like coffee, just in, on my table first thing every morning. I hope I''ve made myself clear on that?" he asked, his deep voice sending chills down my spine. I didn''t expect him to be friendly towards me considering how ourst meeting went. "Yes sir," I replied, he just passed me simple information yet he spoke so harshly as if I hadmitted an offence, I don''t even want to imagine what would happen if I did something wrong. "You may leave my office." he harshly dismissed, like my presence was thest thing he needs. Well, I hated being in his presence too, I hated the fact that we had a past and what''s worse I hate that he''s my boss. Oh, how I wish the situation was reversed. I left his office quickly, not wanting to be in the same room with him a second longer. I returned to his office by ten minutes to three to announce that everything was set in ce for the meeting. We went to the hall and he stood on the podium to give his announcement while I was in the midst of the crowd. Several girls were hooting, describing how hot he looked. He had a bold masculine face, deep brown eyes, hisshes and brows were full and his nose straight. His lips were small and pink and his hair was brown. His skin was creamy and smooth, his muscles defined and his body was amazing. His height range was probably about 6ft4. He was dressed in a ck Armani suit, crispy white shirt and navy blue tie. He looked professional in his outfit. His expression was cold and he seemed to be oozing a lot of power and confidence. "Everybody quiet!" he shouted, earning immediate silence. He started giving his talk and I wasn''t interested in it. My mind kept on wandering to other ces. How would I cope with him? Would I have to resign or will he fire me? If any of that should happen how would I live? "Miss West." I heard him call out my name. Almost everyone turned to look at me and so I looked back. "Yes sir," I answered, what was he going to do or say now? "It seems like your attention isn''t in this meeting. Do you think I''m saying something unreasonable that doesn''t demand attention?" he asked angrily. Anything you have to say doesn''t deserve my attention but I couldn''t say that to his face. "No sir." "Good, so what have I been saying?" he asked and I could feel a smirk threatening to escape his lips, he was doing it on purpose to humiliate me. "Umm...you started by introducing yourself and then went ahead to state your expectations on the project, saying you''d want nothing but hard work," I replied slowly. "I want your full attention on what I''m saying, all of you," he ordered harshly causing me to pay attention this time for a long boring thirty minutes. When closing hours reached I went to inform him that I''d be leaving in case he needed me to do anything. "You may leave but you must be here early tomorrow, I don''t want to be here before you," he ordered, but it seemed more like a warning to me. "Okay sir, I''d be early tomorrow." I better be, I don''t want to find out what''d happen if he''s here before me. I decided to just bid him goodbye for formalities sake. "Goodbye, sir." "Close the door, Miss West," he ordered,pletely ignoring what I just said and I scoffed. Why did I even bother in the first ce? I closed his precious door, took up my things from my office and left for home. I had to stop by Rosie''s, she was my friend and we spent time together after work. "Hi, how was work today?" she asked when she opened the door. "Not good at all, I have a lot to tell you." "I''d be more than interested to listen." she excitedly said, she was always interested in stories and gossip. Rosie is twenty-five, she has long brown hair and eyes, she is about 5ft6 and has an amazing body and personality. She''s also really pretty. We sat down in the sitting room, her apartment was like mine. A one-bedroom apartment, with a modest kitchen and a rather small washroom. "So what were you going to say?" she asked eagerly like a puppy expecting its treat. "You know I told you about the new boss..." I started and she nodded. "Well, it so happens that it''s Kel Adrios." "Kel Adrios like the handsome, sexy business tycoon?" she asked excitedly. "I''d be so happy if I get to work for him." "Believe me he''s a pain in the neck and annoyingly arrogant man. He''s just so cold and he never speaks calmly." I said frustrated. "Don''t worry, you''d change him," she said smirking and I scoffed. Change him my foot. "So, how do you feel working for him?" she asked "Anger, hatred and pain. I hate him so much, Rosie." I answered angrily. "Don''t worry things will work out." she encouraged. Yeah, with me losing my job and struggling to find another. "I have a lot I want to say to him but I can''t and the fact that he''s my boss isn''t helping. I seriously don''t know how I''d cope with him." I sighed heavily in frustration. "Everything will be alright okay," she reassured "Yeah, yeah. Enough of that already, how''s you and Sean?" I asked and Rosie was already smiling like a crazy woman. "We''re good, we''re going out on a date tonight," she replied smiling. "Oooh, maybe he''s going to pop the question. It''s been two years already." I said smiling. I know she loves Sean and wants more than anything to marry him. "I hope so, I can''t wait to get married. What about you?" she asked causing me tough. Marriage? Me? Now that''s funny. Marriage isn''t something I''ve thought of because I''m not interested in it. I doubt I''d be able to love someone again. My first rtionship was a very good teacher, giving me a lesson I''d never forget. Marriage? A full-timemitment? No, I''ll pass. "You are bound to get married someday. What do you think of Kel? Would he make a good husband? " she teased. I''d have choked if I was eating or spat out my drink if I happened to be drinking something. I justughed further. Kel Adrios a good husband my foot. He''d just cheat around, I know he''s not even capable of love. Can someone like him even get married? It''d probably be to strengthen business ties. I''d like to see the wife though, that girl would have to be strong or be like him too. ___________________________________ Chapter 3 Chapter 3 SHAYAN''S POV I walked into the office at exactly 7:30. I didn''t want to bete and have Mr Adrios scold me. I went to the cafeteria downstairs to get his in ck coffee and got atte for myself. I wondered when he was going toe and if his coffee wouldn''t have been cold by then. I just decided to keep it in his ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. office anyway so he''d see it once hees. I opened the door to his office and there he sat in all his glory looking devilishly handsome, rich and powerful sitting on his executive chair. But he''s not supposed to be here by now. I remembered his words yesterday, "I don''t want to be here before you." An immediate frown appeared on his face and without looking up he spoke. " I thought I told you to be here before me and my coffee should be on my table as well," he stated calmly but with the way he spoke I know he was far from being calm, he was furious. What was I supposed to do? leave the coffee in his office overnight? "You did sir and that''s why I''m here early with your coffee," I replied with all the courage I could muster. "You call this early?" he didn''t hide his anger now as he shouted. He stared at his Rolex before continuing. "This is 7:45." I was frustrated, work doesn''t even start till eight or nine and here he was making an issue out of nothing. "So when was I supposed toe? six-thirty? Or better still should I have spent the night in your office? " I furiously asked "Are you asking me? "he red. "I don''t give a damn if you''re here by five, I gave you a simple instruction and you couldn''t follow it." "Well, I''m sorry sir." I apologized calming down. " I didn''t know when you were going to be here." "Just drop the coffee on my table and leave my office," he ordered angrily. He and his anger issues, how can someone be so angry and annoying so early in the morning? Maybe one of his flings denied him or told him he was bad at sex. I think that''s enough for him to be angry, it''d have hurt his ego so much. I dropped the coffee carefully on the table before walking to the door. As I was about to open the door, I heard the sound of something being spat out. "What the hell is this?" he asked angrily causing me to turn, he was so angry I could nearly see the steaming from his ear. "Co-coffee." I stuttered as a reply. "What type of coffee?" he inquired "in ck coffee like you requested," I answered starting to get nervous. Isn''t it coffee that''s in it? "Can''t you just do something good for once, why are you so bad at following orders. First, you were just what can you do? " he asked angrily "I''m sorry sir, I''d go get you something else." I apologized walking forward to take the cup away. "Just get out of my office Miss West." he snapped and I wasted no time in seeing myself to the door. I sighed immediately I got to my office. How on earth was I supposed to know that he''d be here earlier than seven-thirty and isn''t all ck coffee supposed to taste horrible? I don''t think I''d be able to stand his attitude, I will most likely resign and find another job where I can get peace of mind, and that''s not with him. He just made my blood pressure rise. By nine he called me to his office telling me to get ready since we would be going to the site for the new project. I got my things ready making sure that all I''d need was inside, I don''t want him humiliating me there. He stepped out of his office walking with his usual confidence and aura, he didn''t even tell me it was time to leave, just turned to look at me before looking straight ahead. I took it as my cue taking my bag with me and following him closely behind. We got to the private elevator and he entered while I turned back towards the direction of the staff''s elevator. I didn''t want him to start yelling at me about not knowing my ce or anything he was capable of saying. "And just where do you think you are going?" his voice startled me and I shook a bit turning to face him. "To the other elevator," I answered "What am I supposed to do with her?" he muttered irritated, shaking his head as if he was referring to a fool. "What''s wrong with this elevator?" he asked with the same irritation in his voice. "Nothing sir, it''s just that it''s private," I answered and he sighed. "We''re alreadyte as it is, gets in," he ordered and I nodded walking in. Being with him alone in an enclosed space was maddening. His cologne filled the air and although I didn''t look at him I could see him through my peripheral vision and have I said he looks handsome? He was wearing a pale yellow shirt and white trousers. I found the silence and our proximity annoying, is this how our ride will be? The elevator stopped and I nearly heaved a sigh of relief, I waited for him to step out but he didn''t. "Don''t tell me you don''t know you are to step out?" he said, the annoyance thick in his tone. "But you are the boss sir, I walk behind you not in front," I said and he sighed rolling his eyes. "Ladies first," he muttered and I nearly rolled my eyes, so he was trying to y the perfect gentleman. I stepped out and he followed, I waited for him so that he could walk in front and me behind. We got to his car and it was a ck Maserati. I had to stop for a while to admire its beauty but he ruined the moment. "We don''t have all day Miss West." he snapped, it looked like he was always annoyed mostly around me. "Sorry, sir." I apologized for getting in. The driver started the car and the whole drive was silent, no one said a word and no sound was made. I was ufortable sitting there, Mr Adrios didn''t seem to mind because he was reading a newspaper while I had nothing to do to pass time. I''m sure he had probably forgotten that I was there. We got to the site and met some people there including Mr Anderson. He gave a detailed description of what he wanted for the interior and I had to take notes. Mr Adrios flowed well with him speaking as if they were friends and not just business partners. He also brought up ideas that Mr Anderson seemed to like. After two hours of trailing behind them taking notes, it was time for us to head back meaning another extremely long boring ride. As soon as he got back he called a meeting with the staffs telling them about the project and all the improved ideas saying he wanted it started at once while I was there taking a minute. I can''t believe he didn''t even rest and called the meeting at once. I was tired from the ride and wanted to sleep but he didn''t even take a minute break. After the meeting, I went to his office to hand him the minute heading back to my office to take a small nap. Just as I was about dozing off I heard a voice startling me awake. I thanked everything on earth and above that it wasn''t him because I wouldn''t have heard thest of it, probably even gotten fired. "Mr Jones." I greeted the petite middle-aged man with bald hair who was Michael Adrios''swyer. "Miss West, could you inform Mr Adrios that I''m here to see him? " I called Adrios informing him of his visitor then ryed to Mr Jones that he could go in. Mr Jones was probably here to tell Mr Adrios something about thepany or maybe even his father''s will. His siblings and mother arrived next passing me a smile before walking in and I wondered what was going on but knew it would be important and it was none of my business. Thirty minutes into their meeting I was called for and I started to get nervous, they wouldn''t need me to take notes, will they? I opened the door and all eyes were on me. I''ve never been one to like attention and it wasn''t even helping to calm my nerves. Why could they possibly want me here? Mr Jones was the first to speak up and I could feel my palms getting sweaty as I anticipated his words. "Congrattions Miss West." Congrattions? On what? Chapter 4 Chapter 4 SHAYAN''S POV I looked at all of them in confusion. Congrattions? I hope it was for something good, well no one says congrattions when something bad happens so well let me see where this leads. I looked at Kel wondering what he was up to, there was a small smirk threatening to escape his lips, I wondered what this was. "Congrattions on your engagement." his mother smiled hugging me Engagement? Me? Are they blind or can''t they see my fingers are bare? Who am I even supposed to be engaged to? "I''m happy for you Shayan, or should I say sister inw." Tess beamed Sister-inw? What the hell is Kel ying at? I was still confused as to why they were saying all of these. "I think you''ve got the wrong girl or there''s a mix up somewhere." "It''s okay baby, we can tell them," Kel said smoothly staring at me deeply. Oh God helps me. Tell them what? What''s even with the pet name? He was shouting at me a while ago people, don''t believe his lies. "Oh," I said realizing what he was pulling at. Couldn''t he just leave me alone? "Congrattions Shayan, I''ve always wanted you as my sister inw. " Jess spoke up and since I had nothing to say I just simply nodded. "You guys would have to rush your wedding, you have less than two months to get married." Mr Jones announced packing his suitcase to leave. "Better for us then. I can''t wait to get married to you hun," he smirked saying, wait till I p it away. "We''re not getting married Kel, I thought I''ve said this before," I said frustrated. "Come on babe we''re over this already, no need to be scared," he said still smirking. "Is there a problem Mr Adrios?" Mr Jones asked and before I could give a reply Kel said there wasn''t anything wrong telling them to leave. Before they left that each took turn hugging me. "What the hell is going on?" I angrily asked as soon as I was sure they were out of earshot. "Language Miss West." he scolded. "Language my foot, what''s this nonsense I''m hearing about marriage? " I angrily asked "I don''t know if your ears went on a vacation the entire time but we''re getting married, Miss West." He answered sitting on his chair twirling it. "Did I happen to tell you that I want a rtionship with you because I don''t get you and by the way, I''m engaged?" "There''s no ring on your finger and if there happens to be any you''d get rid of it because you''re getting married to me." he stubbornly said. "I don''t know if you''ve been joking the entire time but I''m not getting married to you. I will not." I stood firmly on my words. If he thinks he can easily pull a prank on me then he''s entirely mistaken. The era I had with him was long gone, I wasn''t going to rey anything. "You will Miss West," he ordered angrily. "You don''t have a choice." "You know what I''m not going to listen to you or talk to you," I said angrily walking to the door. "Two million dors, be my wife for a year." he wasn''t even asking just stating it as if he knew what my reply will be. This situation was funny and I couldn''t help butugh. What does he think I am? "Haha Mr Adrios, I''m not interested in you or your money. Even if you make it 50 million or billion I don''t care." I firmly stated. So he thinks I can be bought? I might be poor but that doesn''t mean I''d sell myself, especially to someone like him. "Well, you will have to because I''m not backing down on my words. You''d be my wife and that''s final." he angrily stated, well I was angry too, even furious. "It''s not final, I have a say in this and it''s a capital letter NO. I''m not some slut you can buy with money, I''m sure they''d be more than willing to participate in this game of yours so don''t involve me in it." I angrily stated. "Why chase around other sluts when I have you here. You''re even more than a slut, you''re a two-timing Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. cheat, nothing but a filthy beggar and liar." he used harshly. "Aah I forgot, you''re also a scheming gold digger." My palm wasted no time in connecting with his face after what he had just said. Who gave him the right to say things like that to me when he was way worse. There''s no way I''d let him talk to me how he pleases, boss or not. I was furious, the rage surging through my veins. How dare he call me all that? Slut? Two-timing beggar and a cheat? Liar? Big whore and a gold digger? He was highly crazy. "I see that two isn''t enough for you. Three perhaps?" he coldly demanded. He was mocking me, saying things he knew would get to me. He wanted to make me angry and he was winning. I won''t let his words affect me again, I''m way past that. "Like I said Adrios, I don''t give a damn about you or your money and you can keep it for yourself. I may not be rich but I''d rather die poor than to have anything to do with you or ept a dime from you." I firmly stated angrily. "You can call me whatever you want, I''d even help your vocabry." He was looking at me with a frown, so was he expecting me to cry buckets by now? "Look here Miss West, how much are you asking for?" "The only thing I want is for you to die and rot in hell Adrios." I angrily said leaving his office. If I hated him before, I hate him ten times more now. The next day I was contemtinging to work because I didn''t want to work there but I knew I''d only be giving Kel the satisfaction he wanted and besides I need the money. I was in the office by seven to avoid him and his wrath. I got him a coffee from a cafe downtown and went to his office to keep it there. I was so shocked to find him there going through some papers, what was he doing here by seven for god''s sake? "Good morning sir." I greeted cing the coffee on the table. I still got here before you was his reply, I was beginning to think he was doing it on purpose and was even a game to him. "But that doesn''t mean I''mte." I countered and he just nodded, taking a sip from his coffee. "About my proposal yesterday," he started Finally, he''s going to admit that it was all a joke. "What''s your response?" he asked Are you kidding me? He''s still adamant about that? If he desperately needs to get married why don''t he ask all thedies downstairs who were already adding Adrios to their names. "My response doesn''t change, it''s still a no. I will not get married to you Adrios." I stated firmly so that I could drive the words to his brain. I was expecting him to drop the matter but he justughed a deep humourlessugh. "It seems like you don''t get it, Miss West," he said looking at me with his stony expression. "You don''t have a choice." he coldly stated. "Everyone has choices and I''ve chosen mine. It''s not mandatory to marry you so I will not." I angrily stated "It is mandatory Miss West, if I don''t get a suitable response by the end of the day I wouldn''t waste time in announcing our engagement." he threatened harshly. "And if I see a crazy thing like that I''d deny it and say you''re trying to buy me and you''re only forcing me to marry you." I threatened too and he justughed. "We''d see about that Miss West," he said as I left the office. Why do you think he wants to marry her? What''s your best drink? Chapter 5 Chapter 5 SHAYAN''S POV The next morning I was preparing for work when I got a call from my mom. I hope everything is alright with them, a call from her often meant that something was wrong. "Hello mom, is everything alright? " I asked and all I could hear was my mom sobbing. "Mom, what''s wrong?" I asked already panicking. God, please let all be well with my dad. "It''s your dad," she said and my heart sank. Please God let him not be dead. "He had a heart attack and he''s in an even worse condition than he was," she informed and I heaved a sigh of relief. At least he was still alive. "We have to do the surgery now." Surgery? But we don''t have enough money for that yet. "But mom we don''t have enough money for that." I panicked on the verge of tears. Where can we get that much money for surgery? "I know Shayan, I''m thinking of taking a loan or selling the house," she informed. "Loan?" I asked panicking, how would we pay that back? "We can''t take a loan mom, how would we repay that and we can''t sell the house either, where will you live?" I asked crying. "That doesn''t matter Shayan, we have to perform the surgery," she stated Oh God, what are we supposed to do now? "It''s okay mom, I''d send all that I have saved up. It''s not going to be a lot but it''s something." "You don''t have to do that Shayan." my mom said tiredly. "I''d go take a loan." "I''d send the money and get back to you, please don''t get a loan at the moment," I begged. "I''d see what I can do Shayan please take care of yourself." "And you too mom," I said hanging up. I sighed as I could feel the tears falling. Things have been hard for us especially after my dad got ill a year ago. My mom had to quit her job to take care of him and that was when I moved to New York to get a job. I started as a waitress for three months until I got to work as Mr Adrios personal assistant four months ago. My dad''s illness was getting worse. I couldn''t stand it, my parents have been there for me especially when I was at my lowest point, I wasn''t even expecting them to help but they were there for me and now my dad''s condition is degrading. I don''t want to lose him, I had to do something but what? I wiped my tears hurriedly and stood up to prepare for work. I got a call from an unknown number and wondered who it was. I picked it up frustratedly, what can the person want from me? "Miss West. " the deep husky voice said, his voice reverberating through the phone. "Mr Adrios?" I asked just to be sure although I couldn''t forget the voice. What does he want from me this time? Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Have you seen the news, checked online perhaps?" he questioned. Doing that would solve my problems. "No, I haven''t." I snapped. " I''m not in the mood for your games Adrios, please leave me alone," I begged on the verge of tears. "I don''t n on leaving you Miss West, I''ve announced our engagement on social media," he announced "You what?" I asked angrily. "What the hell is wrong with you Adrios, why would you do that." I was so frustrated I was nearly crying. "Is anything wrong with you?" he asked, a bit of concern in his tone. "You sound like you''re crying, is it because of the engagement?" "Look here Adrios, I''m not affected by your engagement game because I know when you''re tired you''d stop." "I''m at your doorstep, you should open the door." Immediately there was a knock on the door. You have got to be kidding me. "I don''t tolerate being kept waiting for Miss West," he spoke through the phone impatiently. I walked up to the door, opened it and saw Mr Adrios there, I hoped he was lying. "You look a mess." I held the door about to m it on his face but he stopped me ring at me before walking in. He dared to walk into my house just to insult me. "I''m perfectly sure I look okay." I angrily stated while he rolled his eyes looking around my house with a disapproving look. "I got you the ring." he handed me a box that he brought out of his pocket opening it to reveal an expensive 24karat diamond ring that was glowing. What the heck? "Well, you can go hand it to someone else." I shrugged as if I wasn''t attracted to the diamond. "I''m not going to. I''m just going to count to two, you have to put it on," he ordered ring at me. "One..." I wasn''t budging, my hand was folded and I was ring at him too. "Two," he stated dragging my hand away from my chest putting the ring on my finger. "Get the ring off my finger, there''s no way I''m getting married to you." I angrily stated and he was ring at me. "I''d advise you not to be difficult," he warned icily. "I''m not going to marry you Adrios, get your ring off my finger," I shouted "I''d have the money sent to your ount, you''d get two million now then the remaining after six months." "Huh?" I asked confused, he wasn''t joking, was he? "You''re serious about that?" I asked just to be sure. "Where have you been all these while?" he frowned irritated. I quickly made the calctions, two million now will settle the money for the surgery, get my parents mortgage paid, get them a new house, take them on a vacation and enjoy my life. "You''re serious?" I asked and he still frowned. "Of course I''m serious. " he harshly replied. Maybe I should put this into consideration, there wouldn''t be any need for a loan or for my mother to sell the house. But can I do this, can I get married to Kel after everything? I can''t. I hate him so much and I can''t get married to someone like him who wouldn''t even care about me. My marriage that I''ve always looked forward to, to marry the man of my dreams that I''d love with all my heart but I''d be getting married to the man of my nightmares that I despised with all my heart. Can I do this, can I get married to him to save myself and my family? I sighed making up my mind. My familyes first even before me and if this would provide money for the surgery then I''d do it. "So when do I get the money in my ount?" I needed it as soon as possible. "Now you''re talking Miss West," he smirked victoriously as if knowing I would give in. If not for the surgery I wouldn''t have, the idiot must be thinking I''m cheap or was just ying hard to get but I don''t care. I''m going to have money for the surgery, my father is going to be alright. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 SHAYAN''S POV We didn''t go to work that day, we went shopping. He bought me a lot of things like jewellery, shoes and clothes, perfumes and makeup, he virtually bought everything a girl would need. At the store we got a lot of stares, people were wondering if I was the fianc¨¦e while Kel was being affectionate smiling and caring while I was ying the game too. "So we''re going to be living together in my apartment till we get married." "Okay, so when are we getting married? " "I suppose you heard when Jones stated it," he replied. What would have been hard in saying the date? I tried remembering when and remembered when he said we had less than two months. Great Now that we''re alone in the car he''s going back to his unaffectionate self as I care. I got out my phone from my bag and saw several texts and calls from my parents and colleagues, they were probably going to ask if the news was real. I replied to the texts describing how real it was and I left my mom''s own pending. I didn''t want to speak to her with Kel not being faraway. We got to his apartment around six, we had wasted time shopping buying a lot of things I probably wouldn''t wear and I was so tired. He called someone to get his things in while I followed closely. Once in he called all the help in the house which were up to seven and introduced me to them. "This is Shayan West." He introduced putting his hands around my waist smiling down at me and I had to force myself to do the same. "And she''s my fianc¨¦e and I want you all to respect her." "Okay, sir." They replied. Some even congratted us and weed me. "Let me show you to the room if you need anything ask the help." "Okay. Can you get going now? I want to get some rest. " "Rest?" he askedughing humorlessly. "You need to prepare, we''re having dinner by eight." "Can''t we do that tomorrow?" I asked frustrated. Can''t I get some rest, since he came to my house we''ve been up and doing and now we still have dinner. "I should leave you to get ready, I''d be back by 7:45, be ready," he ordered leaving. I sighed in frustration as soon as he left, I was looking forward to resting and now I won''t be getting it. I decided to use the time to call my mom back, I had already sent the money to her and I''m sure she''d have received it and the news. She was probably going to scold me. "Hello, mom." I greeted "Shayan where did you get the money you sent to us and why am I hearing the news that you''re engaged to Kel Adrios?" she asked angrily cutting to the chase. "I''m engaged to his mom and he was the one that gave me money for the surgery." "You''re engaged to that bastard?" she asked shouting. "Why on earth would you be engaged to him? I''d rather sell the house or take a loan than to ept his money." "Mom, please don''t do that. Dad needs the money for the surgery". I said begging her to calm down. "Kel Adrios, Kel Adrios of all people. Haven''t you learnt your lesson already, what he did to you wasn''t enough huh?" she asked angrily. "Mom that''s in the past," I said trying to coax her. "Past? he ruined your life," she shouted and paused. "For god sake please don''t tell me you love him." What was I going to say? I don''t love him but if I told her that she''d question me and if I say I do she''d tell me how foolish I am. "You still love him don''t you?" she asked angrily. "Hasn''t he ruined your life enough? Why are you still hell-bent on being with him?" I couldn''t help but cry, this was the first time my mom was scolding me since then and her saying this was refreshing my memory about what Kel did. I know I shouldn''t be marrying him but I was doing this for my family and my mom wasn''t appreciating it. "I love him, mom." I lied crying and I could just imagine her rolling her eyes, throwing her hands up in the air shouting. "How foolish are you going to get? What do you love about him or should I remind you about what he did?" "No mom, I know but I have to let it go," I said crying even when I know that after all those years I''m not over it and haven''t let it go. "I want you to break up the engagement Shayan and don''t call me unless you do." "I can''t do that mom...please understand," I begged crying "Goodnight." she ended the conversation hanging up. As soon as she hung up I started crying. I thought I''ve stopped that and was already strong but I''ve always been emotional and there were some things I couldn''t handle especially where my family was concerned. I felt so helpless right now, I wanted to go over to Kel and tell him I quit but I had already used the money and even if I haven''t I can''te out of it easily. I was doing this to help my parents but it seems like they''re not valuing it. I hope she uses the money for dad''s surgery. I cried for a while and when I was done I decided to go prepare for dinner. I took my bath and wore a ck short straight gown, it was pretty simple yet looked elegant. It was below my knee and it showed off my long legs. The gown was tight showing off my curves, the front area went down a little exposing my cleavage. I brushed my hair and left it like that then moved to do my make up keeping it simple. I put on a ck choker on my neck and a big circle earring, I also put on a silver bracelet before wearing ck heels. I took a silver purse and ced my phone and other things I''d need in it. At exactly 7:45 Kel knocked on the door, I sighed before going over to the door. Kel stood in front of me looking handsome as ever. He was dressed in a tight long sleeves ck shirt, trousers and shoes. He was holding a ck jacket and a massive ck wristwatch on his wrist. His hair was pulled back, he looked like he was modelling. "If you''re done checking me out we have to leave." he coldly said "I wasn''t checking you out, just wondering why we both are wearing ck." He said nothing just walked out and I followed. "We have to take a picture together." He called out a bodyguard to take a picture of us. We stood side by side in front of the car and the picture was taken. He wasn''t satisfied with that then ced his hands around my waist and since he said it wasn''t catchy enough we had to smile and take a more seductive pose. At the end of three more pictures, he was finally satisfied. All the pictures came out great, we looked good in all of them. The pictures looked believable enough. We got into the car and he instructed me to post the picture on Instagram with a tag that had to do with love and our engagement. I logged into my ount and the followers I saw surprised me, thest time I checked I had just a thousand followers which I have no idea how I got since I wasn''t active and haven''t posted anything. Now I have 15k followers, I decided to follow the Adrios family and posted the picture "Going out on a date with my fianc¨¦." #Rtionship goals, #fianc¨¦, #engaged, #love. I also tagged Kel and he followed me and liked my post. He tagged me in his post and I liked it also. Within thirty minutes I had 7k likes and 3k followers more. Let''s just not talk about thements because they were nasty. "Don''te out now so I can open the door for you." he stepped out of the car and I scoffed, trying to y a good gentleman or let me say, fianc¨¦. This is awkward. I had to smile as he opened the door because I noticed shes and shots of our picture being taken. We were bombarded by the media, their appearance was still a mystery to me. They started taking more pictures asking questions. His hands were around my waist as he answered reporters. Their questions were along the lines of "When is your marriage?", "How long have you been engaged?", "When did you start seeing each other?" "I won''t be answering any questions and just want to have an alone time with my fianc¨¦.," he said wading them off. The bodyguards stepped up preventing them from taking more pictures but they continued with their questions. We got into the restaurant atst and we were ushered into a private area. The restaurant was like any regr rich people restaurant. It looked so expensive from the chandelier to the table and chairs down to the table clothes, I bet their napkins alone could be worth my sry. We were ushered to our table, our table was clothed in red, there were red and white candles, a golden chandelier hovering above us, the setting was romantic, too bad there wasn''t anything romantic going on between us. Once we got settled in our seat the waitress came to hand us our menu and I could see her gawking at Kel, I didn''t me her because I understand how attractive he is. I looked at the menu and I tried not to show my difort. It was freaking expensive and I was wondering how someone could spend so much money on food and let''s not start on the wine. I decided not to act like a poor girl and let him spend his money, it was after all his not mine. I ordered a lot of food to my heart desire and when it appeared on the table it was mouthwatering. "We have to go over the rules." He started. Rules? "Okay but I have a question, why are we getting married and why me?" "Don''t tter yourself, Miss West. I''m only getting married to you because that''s the only way I can get the money and I chose you because you''re the only girl I can remember her name fully just because you happen to be working for me and besides I know I can''t fall in love with you, you''re not just my type," he replied with a smirk and Iughed. "It''s good to know we''re on the same page Adrios, you''re not my type either and I can never fall in love with you," I said smirking too. He has fucked around with countless girls from his one night stands, he probably never even knew their name to start with. I hate the way he treated girls, I hate the way he treated me. "So what are the rules." I inquired curiously as to what it would be. He handed me a paper with ten rules and I scanned through them. 1? We have to act in love in the presence of everyone 2? We won''t see anyone else 3? We can''t speak to anybody about our engagement being fake. 4? If anyone finds out about it and it''s your fault all the money will be collected especially if it leaks out to the media. 5? You are not permitted to go anywhere without me. 6? You are to be a dutiful wife. 7? None of your friends is allowed into the house if you happen to have any. 8? You are not permitted to enter my room at all. 9? You must not misce the ring or be found not wearing it. 10? This is strictly a contract and nothing is permitted to happen between us. "Failure to any of the rules would attract punishment," he stated coldly. I was so angry at the same time found the rules funny and so Iughed. The rules were outrageous. I can understand the first three but the rest were absurd. I can''t go anywhere without him! , I''m supposed to be his fake wife and not a man hostage or prisoner. Dutiful wife! What''s his exnation of dutiful? "I hope I''ve made myself clear Miss West." "You haven''t. Why can''t I go anywhere without you? I''m supposed to be your fake wife, not a prisoner." I nearly shouted. "I forgot one, you are not to disrespect me or question me," he said and Iughed. "I won''t disrespect you think unless you do. I demand to respect too Adrios." I stated firmly and he "Miss West. I''ve made my rules and they''re not going to change so I advise that you follow them," he warned harshly. He had the nerve tough because I said I demand. So I can''t be respected because I''m a girl or from a lower ss or because I didn''t mean anything to him? I seriously don''t know what''s wrong with him but there''s one thing I know for sure, my hatred for him wasn''t changing. "We''d go over the lies carefully, we have an interview on Saturday and I don''t want any flop, you would act like we''re in love and there would be no mistake on your part" he warned coldly and it angered me. "Why didn''t you just hire an actress or someone you''d marry that would benefit yourpany. Why choose me Adios?" I asked angrily. If not for my father''s condition I wouldn''t have even given it a thought but now here I am with him. If this Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. is what I''d pay for my father''s health to be better then I''d try to endure it. "You will not question my decision West, I can do whatever I want whenever I want. You should be d that someone like me chose someone like you and let me tell you I didn''t choose you because of any attachment, I chose you because I hate you," he stated coldly, the anger and hatred evident in his tone and it made me angry. Why will he hate me so much when he was the one that ruined my life? Whatever feeling of hatred he had for me was nothingpared to mine. I wasn''t going to let him get to me, yes I''m angry every time he opens his mouth to speak but I wouldn''t give him the satisfaction of seeing me hurt or angry. "It''s good to know that the feeling is mutual Adios. " I said smiling. "I hate you so much Adios." "I don''t give a damn Miss West." he coldly said. "And I don''t give a damn that you don''t give a damn," I said with a smirk. He looked angry and I felt satisfied, I can''t be the only one getting angry here. He didn''t say anything and just red at me and I did the same thing not backing down, my eyes not leaving his. He just gave me this We''d see look before taking his eyes off me and I smirked. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 I was sitting in the sitting room munching popcorn while watching a movie on Netflix when Kel came in. I was thinking he was going to walk away but he walked up to me dropping a package on the table and then left. I opened the package to find thetest iPhone and I''m not going to lie and say I wasn''t excited because I am. He was probably embarrassed by the one I was currently using but I didn''t care, I''ve always wanted an iPhone and he got me one. I went upstairs to his room knocking on the door to gain his attention, he opened the door and I realized. His tie and suit were gone and the first three buttons were off. His body was amazing I wouldn''t deny that even if it was just a glimpse I caught. "Are you just going to stand there staring at me or you have something to say?" He asked irritated. "I just want to say thanks for the gift," I answered and he just frowned. "It''s not a gift, I just gave it to you to rece the sorry excuse you have for the phone." He said with his usual expression "Whichever reason you bought it thanks." I transferred all the contacts on my old phone to my new one. Since yesterday I''ve been getting calls and texts from rtives and colleagues that wanted to find out if I was truly engaged to Kel, most of them were not pleased but I have to act as if we were in love. There was an article about us this morning on the with yesterday''s picture and the one I posted on Instagram. The writer didn''t seem to buy our rtionship, questioning why I was in the picture now only when he disclosed our engagement, somements on my post showed that some weren''t also but some were out of jealousy. I had acquired some haters from fans of his who thought I didn''t deserve him and I had also acquired some fans too. I went to my room, its walls were white but there were some touches of brown here and there. There was a massive bed in the centre and that was what I loved most about the room, not the chandelier or massive TV or the dressing room or vanity table just the bed. I was about to take a nap when I heard a knock on the door, I hated when someone interrupts my sleep. I walked up to the door and opened it to find Kel. What does he want now? "We have to go over the questions," he said answering the question I had asked internally. He was dressed in a white tee-shirt and grey joggers. I could make out his abs from the tee and it looked like his muscles would pop out anytime soon. I opened the door wider for him to enter and he sat on the white couch while I sat on the bed opposite him. "So the first question would be how we met." "Okay, so what have you got?" I asked and he frowned. "So you don''t remember how we met?" He asked and I could detect a bit of annoyance in his voice. " Is it how we met three days ago or years ago?" I asked and he looked at me like I had asked a dumb question so I decided to stick to theter. "The next question is when we started dating and how long we''ve been dating." He continued "So we''d say in high school, how about how long we''ve been dating?" "We dated for a year in high school but broke up because we couldn''t handle a distance rtionship but we got united three months ago in my dad''s office." He replied. It was as if he had gone through every possible question and we had to go through our answers carefully. When we were done he warned me not to ruin it and I scoffed. I could be a good actress but him that hardly smiles and has the same cold expression I''d like to see him act in love but then he had fooled me once he could do so again with the crowd. That night Rosie called and was going all crazy about the engagement and Sean''s proposal. I was so happy for her because they deserved each other and they were going to be together. "I told you Kel Adrios would make a good husband and this whole time you were acting like you weren''t dating and kept your engagement from me." She sounded a bit hurt but she was still excited and had this I knew it tone. "I''m sorry Rosie, it''s just that he wanted us to keep our rtionship a secret and that''s why I couldn''t tell you," I said going over the lies we came up with. "It''s okay, so when is the wedding, do I get to be your chief bridesmaid?" she asked excitedly. "Of course," I repliedughing, she was so excited for me you wouldn''t know she was engaged herself. "Wow, this still feels like a dream. How do you feel being engaged to Kel Adrios?" She asked How do I feel? I wasn''t happy about the marriage situation but because of it, I can pay for my dad''s surgery and medicine. "It''s nice, really nice," I answered "You''re really lucky. A lot of girls would love to be in your shoe but you''re still his." "I know right, I''ve already got some haters." "They can hate all they want but you''re still the one he''s getting married to" "Yeah" "So do you think I cane over to your house, I would love to see him and the house." I remembered the rule and as much as I wanted to see her maybe not here. "I don''t know Rosie, he''s busy most of the time but I can send you pictures of the house. Now enough Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. of Kel and I, how did Sean propose to you?" I asked excited to hear the story She told me about it all and I knew she was smiling like crazy when answering all of my questions. They were going to get married in three months and I was truly happy for her. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 SHAYAN''S POV We were in the venue of the show, it was The Anny Deserati show. It was one of the biggest shows in New York in which several celebrities were interviewed and never did I think that I will be on the show. I was quite nervous, I''ve never beenfortable with speaking in front of the crowd and now on a live show with a vast audience, thousands or millions of people could be watching and with just one flip they''d know that this is fake. I was in the dressing room, touch-ups were added to my makeup and the stylist was making sure my hair was still in ce. "Two minutes to show time" someone announced I was getting nervous, what if they found out about this being fake. I''d be in a lot of trouble. I looked at myself in the mirror and I looked different not like the poor girl I knew but like a rich sophisticateddy. I had on a simple white gown, diamond earring and ne and white six-inch heels and of course the engagement ring. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Kel walked into the dressing room looking handsome as always. He was dressed in a tuxedo and his hair was styled nicely and for a second we shamelessly checked each other out. "And now let''s wee Kel Adrios and his fianc¨¦e Shayan West" she introduced and there were apuds and hoots. This is it, the most anticipated interview. "Smile and better don''t ruin this"Kel warned as he took my hands leading me up the stage. The apuse increased and I could tell that they were for Kel. His hands that wereced in my hand didn''t help with my nervousness. We smiled as we appeared on stage waving to the audience. Let the acting begin. She weed us once again ushering us to our seats, it was a love seat and we sat close to each other his hands on my thighs. He truly wasn''t helping with my nervousness just worsening it, why did he ce his hands there? "I''m honoured that you epted my request to be on this show." She started, "On Wednesday morning people were shocked to see that you posted about being engaged but some people still believe it''s a rumour, how true is that? " "It''s not a rumour and it''s very true. I''m engaged to this beautiful woman beside me and we''re going to get married." He answered smiling looking at me with admiration. He was pulling this off, his looks could fool people not me. He was smiling at me looking at me as if he loved me, he was a good actor. I looked up at him smiling, if he could act then I could. "So Shayan, how do you feel being engaged to Kel and how did he propose?" I took a deep breath going over my response." I feel blessed and happy to be engaged to him, I wasn''t expecting it when he proposed. We were out on one of our numerous dates but this was at his yacht, I was so surprised when he got down on his knees revealing a box that had a ring in it asking me to marry him." I answered faking excitement. "It was one who of the moments I''d never forget in my life." Yeah, I''d never forget how he stood on his two feet forcing me to wear the ring. "That''s so cute." Anny gushed. "How long have you been dating and howe we never knew" "We''ve been dating for three months and I wanted it kept as a secret because she doesn''t like media attention and I was serious about her." He answered smiling "So how did you guys meet Shayan?"Anny asked turning to look at me with a smile. "We met in his father''spany three months ago but before that,t we were high school sweetheart," I replied smiling. "Really?" she asked surprised. "Why did you guys end things back then?" The real reason why we broke up was what came to my mind. The rejection, the humiliation and pain I felt swam back and I felt unable to speak for a while. I remembered how he used me and dumped me. "We were going to different universities and couldn''t handle a distance rtionship," I answered after a while. "But look at you guys back here now about to be married." She said smiling and we both smiled with Kel rubbing my palm. "About the marriage, when''s the date? "We''ve not set up a date yet but it''s going to be in less than two months because I can''t wait to be married to her." The way he was looking at me was enough to have any normal girl swooning. I''ve been there and done that, now I am wiser, his looks couldn''t fool me. "So Kel what''s so special about her that you''re choosing her and not any other girl?" "Shayan is different and unique. She has all the qualities I want for a wife and we have this special bond that I can''t let go off. She''s very lovable and I admire everything about her, she means a lot to me more than anyone ever has and I love her so much." Kel answered looking at me with that same look and it was driving me crazy. If only this was a heartfelt confession from someone else I''d have been smiling like I won a jackpot but it was Kel, there was a limit to how much I could smile. "Shayan, how do you truly feel about Kel? People have been going on about you being a gold digger only interested in his money to lift your background. Some even say you''re not fit to be his wife and don''t deserve to be the future Mrs Adrios" I knew what the people thought of me were bad but this was beyond my expectation. Fake marriage or not the fact that people could think this was sickening, I''ve avoided going through thements because I didn''t want to know about it but here she was announcing it to the world, I was really angry but before I had the chance to say something Kel spoke up. "Only I get to decide who''s fit to be Mrs Adrios and if it isn''t her it''s no one else. Anyone that has a problem with that should deal with it." Kel said, I could detect the annoyance and anger in his tone but I didn''t know if it was real or fake. Could he be angry about what they''re saying or the fact that people aren''t buying it? I ced my hands in his hands there that were in my thigh trying to calm him down. "People will always talk and I''m not surprised, I know a lot of girls are jealous and angry that I''m getting married to Kel and like he said they have to deal with it. I''m not getting married to Kel because of his money or status but because I love him, yes my background is nothingpared to his and so? I might not fit into his life and what quality is the future Mrs Adrios supposed to possess? ss? Money? billionaire heiress? because I''m not those things doesn''t mean I can''t be with him. Kel loves me for who I am and I''m okay with that, people may conjure up different stories about me I don''t care, their opinion of me doesn''t matter, it''s only Kel''s " I smiled as I finished and Kel did too. "Now you''ve heard the people, I think they''re in love and if anyone still doubts that then I don''t know what to say." She said "That''s it on the Anny Desarati show for today. Goodnight people." Chapter 9 Chapter 9 SHAYAN''S POV The next day I was packing a light bag, I was going to visit my parents. My mom wasn''t replying to my text or calls and I had to know how they were faring. I came out of the room with my bag and purse only for me to find Kel outside the room. I had nned on sneaking out, he wasn''t even supposed to be hone by now. "And where do you think you''re going to?" He asked angrily "To visit my parents, now excuse me" I answered trying to get past him. "And what''s the fifth rule?" I have no idea what the fifth rule is but seeing as I''m about to leave I guess it was the prisoner rule. "I don''t know and I don''t care to know" I snapped moving past him. He forcefully pushed me towards him giving me his famous re and for a second I was scared, why was he as angry as he is? "Let me refresh your memory, you''re not to leave this house especially without me" he ordered angrily. His anger was pissing me off, he didn''t buy me, doesn''t own me so what the hell is his problem? "I can go wherever I want Adrios," I shouted angrily. "You don''t own me and I have the right to do as I please" "You are going to be my wife West, I own you in every way possible." He angrily said and that sent shivers down my spine. "You don''t, I am my person and I don''t belong to you at all, get that into your thick skull.''" He was very angry now I was scared. He gripped my hand so tight it was going to leave a bruise and the way he was looking at me now made me scared. "Get your hands off me Adrios," I said mustering up the little courage I had to talk. "Don''t make me teach you a lesson we''d both regret. You''re going to go back to your room now." He ordered I was so frustrated I wanted to cry but I didn''t want to beg him in as much as I wanted to. "And if I don''t?" I dared to ask. He didn''t speak instead he opened the door and threw me inside then locked it. "Get me out of here you bastard, I am not your prisoner and shouldn''t be treated as one," I shouted but all I heard was the bang of a door. I''m officially doomed. It''s been a week since I tried to visit my parents. I''ve tried other means when he wasn''t around but I couldn''t get past the security. I''ve called my parents severally but they never answered and I just hoped everything was fine. Today was our engagement party and the nning was taken care of by a top event nner. I was dressed in a long light pink gown, I had on a diamond earring and ne and my heels was silver. My hair and makeup were expertly done. "The guests are waiting." Kel appeared saying. He was dressed in a tux and he looked handsome as usual and I didn''t want to look at him. He took my hands and led the way. We walked into the hall that was with guests, many of whom I don''t know. I had invited Rosie and Sean and some colleagues I was friends with. I had invited my mom but she had outrightly denied my invitation. My dad was better now and I wanted to visit him but I never go anywhere because of Kel, my mom had also banished me from the house. " Congrattions once again Shayan. " Tess excitedly congratted. "Thanks, Tess," I replied and she was smiling like crazy, how excited is she? "You know, I''m so happy that Kel is getting married and it''s to you. I''m going to have a sister I''ve always wanted and Kel gets the woman of his dreams." Woman of his dream indeed, I nearlyughed. I bet the woman he sees in his dream is someone he has slept with. "Aren''t you happy?" she asked. Was my disgust written all over my face? "Of course I am. I''m just stressed and tired." I stered on a fake smile. "You''d get the hang of it and besides you''d have all the rest during your honeymoon," she said wiggling her eyebrows and Iughed. "So can I design your gown? " she asked hopefully. "Sure," I replied and she gave me a big hug. " Don''t worry your gown would be the talk of the town for years," she said and I smiled. "I hope it''s for good though." I joked and sheughed leaving. As she left I spotted Sean and Rosie, they offered their congrattions, Sean went off to meet a friend while Rosie stayed behind. "I''m looking forward to your wedding babe, if your engagement can be so grand how much more the wedding." "I know right," I said and she smiled. "When are you going to introduce me to your fianc¨¦?" she questioned. "If there''s time to, he''s seeing a lot of people," I answered. " Babe I have to introduce you to some people." Kel came around putting his hands around my waist looking at me and I did too. "Aww, so cute," Rosie said squealing. "You guys are just the best." Kel and I turned to look at her, I was wondering what was cute in that and I''m sure Kel was like who''s she and what''s wrong with her or he might be thinking we''re fooling some people. "Hi, I''m Rosie, Shayan''s friend." she introduced bringing out her hand smiling. At a time I was worried that Kel wouldn''t shake her. " Kel Adrios, Shayan''s fiance." he introduced and shook her hand as if he was finalising a business deal but that didn''t stop Rosie from squealing like a schoolgirl. "I think you can let go of my hand now. Shayan and I have to leave," he said curtly and Rosie murmured an apology before letting him go. He nodded at her and I waved at her before he took me to meet whoever he was taking me to. "Grandma, this is Shayan." Kel introduced showing me a petite woman with ck bob hair she looked elegant even if she happens to be in her early sixties. She was wearing a long blue gown and had on every essory. "Nice to meet you," she said smiling pulling me into a hug which was quite surprising since most rich old women were snobbish. " Nice to meet you too," I replied smiling. "You''re so beautiful in person, I follow you on Instagram you should too," she said and it took everything in me not tough but Kel did. She was old yet fashionable and modern. I had to follow her right there and then before she let me go. "Good, now I don''t have any problem with you, it''s good to know that Kel is marrying the woman of his dreams. I know you''re going to be the best for him." When she said that I suddenly felt bad that Kel was lying to his grandma about us being in love when we''d onlyst for a year that''s if we even made it to a year. "I told you, grandma, I only have the best and Shayan is the best of the best." he smiled saying staring at me. Why on earth didn''t he think of being an actor? Everyone was thinking we were in love when we''d barely spoke. I smiled at him not wanting his grandma to doubt ''our love''. Someone came to meet Kel that a guest was asking of him leaving just me and his grandma. The way she looked at me made me wonder if she too was acting in front of Kel. "Do you love Kel?" The question threw me aback, couldn''t I act as if I was interested in him a bit? "Of course I love Kel, yes he''s difficult to be with and annoying but we love each other," I replied and she hugged me crying. "I''m just so d he met you and wants to settle for you, not other girls. I pray you guysst forever," she said smiling and I smiled weakly feeling guilty. At that moment I didn''t know if it was a blessing or a curse. "I hope so too." I lied I spotted my cousin Cam walk in and I had to excuse myself to see her. "Camy," I said hugging her, it was good to know that at least one family member decided to honour my invitation. "You look beautiful Shayan." sheplimented and I smiled. "I''d tell you congrattions but I''m not happy about this whole thing." Great, none of them is. I hope I can keep up the lie. "But I am Camy and that''s what matters," I said and she looked at me questioningly. "Are you really happy?" I don''t think she was buying it if her looks were anything to go by. "Yes, I am," I answered smiling and she just shook her head saying we had to talk. She took my hand leading me to a balcony that wasn''t upied and then looked at me sternly. "What are you doing Shay, why would you want to marry him after everything?" she asked calmly but I could detect her anger. "Because I have to let go of everything," I answered and sheughed. It was going to be very difficult lying to her because she was there, she was always with me. She saw me every day being miserable. "You? Let go? Who are you trying to kid?" This is going to be difficult, she''s one person that understands me and I would need a lot of convincing lies to get her to believe. Camy isn''t someone that can be fooled easily. "Is it because of the money?" she asked stopping to see my reaction." Is it for revenge? I know you Shayan and you can''t just let it go. Is he ckmailing you?" "No he isn''t. I''m not getting married to him because of that but because I love him." " Cut the crap Shayan. I know how much you hate him Shayan, you hated him when you moved here, you started working for his father six months ago, is that all it took for him to convince you?" "Yes Camy, that''s all it took. You of all people know that in as much as I hated him he was my first love and you know how hard it is to get over that." "But you were over him already Shay." "I wasn''t, I just had to make you all believe that I was," I said and she sighed. "So you weren''t over him? Shayan I know how he made you feel and your resolution about to love." "Well he broke them Camy, Kel is a changed man," I said and sheughed. "I don''t believe that bull shit Shay he can''t change. He is still very much fooling you now and you''re being the fool you''ve always been around him. Maybe it''s still he cheats on you when you''re married bringing girls to your bed that''s when you''d know he''s still the bastard he is." "Camy he has changed, he''s not the person you used to know." "I tried convincing you not to date him then you ignored me look where it got you. Isn''t all the pain you experienced enough for you?" I remembered how she tried convincing me but I thought he was in love with me, thought he was my first true love but it was all an act, a game and I regret not paying heed to her advice, I hope I wouldn''t regret itter. "He wouldn''t hurt me, I wouldn''t allow it," I said and she sighed. "Does he know? Did you tell him? are you feeling guilty, is that why you want to get married to him?" "Gosh Camy let it go. It''s good to know you care about me but I can take care of myself I''m not eighteen anymore. And he doesn''t know and I''m not going to tell him so none of you should and even if I''m feeling guilty that''s not why I want to marry him." I said getting angry. "I don''t just want you to get hurt Shay and I know he''s going to hurt you. You might not be eighteen anymore but you''re still the same girl I know. I hope he wouldn''t ruin you again." "Don''t worry he wouldn''t," I assured her. "It''s crazy how love can be blind but if he''s what you want I''d support you and I hope you wouldn''t need a shoulder to cry on but I''m still going to be there for you anytime." "Thanks, Camy. I love you and I like that you care." I said hugging her. Finally, we''re done. " I love you Shay and I just want the best for you which I think would be any guy other than Kel but if he''s what you want I''d stand by you." "Don''t worry, I won''t regret it." I proudly stated. If only she knows I hated him more than she does. I''d be stupid to fall in love with him again. He might have hurt me once but that''s the only shot he''s having at my heart. I wouldn''t allow him to hurt me again. "Shayan I''ve been looking everywhere for you," Kel said smiling putting his hands around my waist, it was a habit of his before I wonder if he hasn''t gotten over it or he''s just doing it to fool people. He should better try his best to fool Camy because if he doesn''t then our conversation is far from ending. "Oh, Camy it''s nice to see you again." tant liar, I''m sure she doesn''t feel the same way. Kel knows Camy because at the time we were dating she was living with us and has always hated him and never hid it. "It''s Cam to you Kelvin. What''s your n with her this time?" "There''s no n involved Cam, I love Shayan," he said smiling. "Yeah right, you said the exact thing five years ago and we all saw what you did. I don''t trust you and Shayan deserves better than this but if she''s stupid not to realise it I''m not. If you dare hurt her Kelvin I''d hurt you in the worst way possible." she threatened. "I see that you haven''t lost your touch. I''d love to stay and chit chat but I have important people to meet," he said and I red at him. Doesn''t he know that he''s supposed to convince her and make her like him? "You arrogant bastard." Camy wasted no time in pping him. She doesn''t let the smallest thing pass her by and she''s quick with her fingers. The sound of the p and the redness of his face was enough to know that it was painful and he was angry. He moved dangerously to her and I didn''t want him to do anything rash and so I pulled him back and he let out a sigh rubbing my hand. "Maybe I shouldn''t have said that but it doesn''t demand a p." Kel calmly said. I know he can''t apologize but this is the closest anyone will get. "Everything thates out of your mouth demands a p Kelvin." she angrily said. It felt good to see her treating him how I wanted to. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "I don''t know why you hate me so much but we have to live in harmony since we''d be inws." "Not all inws live in harmony Kelvin and I hate you because you hurt Shayan and you''re still deceiving her with your empty promises." "I''m not deceiving her Cami, I mean every single thing I say to her," he said. "Maybe I hurt her then but I wouldn''t now. We''ve talked about everything, we''ve forgiven each other and moved on. Our love is stronger now. I love her more than I used to." This line could trip any girl, not me. I wanted tough, he''s not even admitting to hurting me. Maybe I hurt her? Hurt is an understatement. We don''t even talk and haven''t raised the issue and I haven''t and wouldn''t forgive him and the only thing that is stronger now is my hatred. Cami looked from me to Kel and sighed. She was probably getting tired of our soap opera. "I don''t know what I''d do to convince you that I love her because I do. I''m not the guy you used to know, she changed me." He''s not the guy I used to know, he''s a monster. Some people change for good, his is for worse. "I hope so because I''d change you permanently." she threatened and heughed. "Don''t worry, I get the message. I won''t hurt her," he said and Camy muttered good. "I''d see you at the wedding then, we''d mail you the invitation." He said. We said our byes and he took my hand and when no one was in sight he let go of it. He makes a good actor. I''m learning from him with the way I profess my "undying love" for him. If I knew I could act I''d have taken it up as a profession because fooling Cami is not easy. If only she knows how much I hated him more than I did before. I so wanted to tell her but I couldn''t breach the contract. Maybe revenge doesn''t sound so bad. He''d have to experience every single person he made me feel, every tear he made me shed. I have to make him know I''m not who he used to know, I''m tough now and can''t be used by anyone. We may get to fool the world that we''re in love but I''d never make that mistake. I loved him once and that''s enough. My hatred for him can''t change it. The little amount of time that I''ve spent with him made me hate him more. He''s nothing more than an arrogant man, a disgusting cheat and liar that doesn''t respect people most especially their feelings. Maybe it''s time someone taught him a lesson. How did you like the chapter? What do you think of Camy? Chapter 10 Chapter 10 KEL''S POV I introduced her to some business associates and then my mom had a word with her telling her more like warning her not to hurt me. After that, I introduced her to Carlos my best friend. She didn''t look so pleased to see him and I knew it was because he was the one that revealed her secret to me. Carlos was trying to make a conversation but she was just replying in monotone. It was funny watching her being so uneasy. We had to dance and so I took her to the dance floor, the spotlight was on us and it enhanced her features. She was beautiful I''d give her that. When I saw her I was dumbfounded, I know she''s pretty but seeing her like this was surprising. We were the centre of attraction as everyone stood watching ''the loving couple'' dance. My hand was around her waist holding her firmly while her hands rested on my shoulder as we danced to one of those romantic songs. She was looking away from me and I wondered why. She was supposed to look at me with so much love. "West you need to keep eye contact and smile," I ordered. She turned to look at me and her hazel green eyes bore into mine taking me back to our first dance. Then it seemed so magical getting lost in her gaze, seeing her smile made me feel so good but now I couldn''t look at her in that light not after realizing who she was. "I don''t want you to look down, my face is up," I said and she just stared at me, her face looked gloomy but it wasn''t something new. "You should know I don''t want to look at you Adrios," she said and Iughed. "Scared of looking at someone so handsome?" I asked and she rolled her eyes. "You''re so egotistical and no I''m not scared of looking at your supposed handsomeness." "You''re scared of falling," I said and sheughed. "I''m not, I would never." I wanted tough at her statement, how much I hated her, she just yed with my feelings like it was nothing. "You should know by now that I''m not interested in you falling for me. I don''t need you on the already long list." I said honestly and sheughed. What was so funny? "I know you''re crazy Adrios but crazy enough to think I''d fall for you that''s madness," she said and I got angry. How dare she talk to me anyhow? "You did once I bet you can again." I arrogantly said and she red at me. "Adrios I''ve learnt my lesson once there''s no need for another and besides you''re not my type. I hate you too much to care about you." came her angry response. I had also learnt my lesson I don''t need any other experience. "Wow, so you have a type that''s interesting. I thought you just spread out your legs for anything with a dick." I smirked saying. I could see her fuming. I knew she''d have pped me if we were somewhere else. If she was angry about my honesty then she has seen nothing. I couldn''t believe she''d do that to me. There was absolutely nothing that would make me like her. "You''re an absolute man whore Adrios. You just want a woman for anything that''s under her skirt. " Her words didn''t get to me because I know what I am, everyone does but if I could drop that at that time to be with her and the supposed Virgin Mary goes out sleeping with other guys that hurt. "We''re done with the dance," I said as the song came to an end and I heard her mutter finally and I scoffed. Like I wanted to be anywhere near her. People took pictures of us after and during the dance and when we were done we took pictures with family and friends that would be in the media that very hour. After the engagement party when I was back home Iid on the bed thinking of how the n came up. Mr Jones hade into my office to announce that the only way I''d get thepany fully was through marriage because it was in the will and most people didn''t want to work with a bachelor. I didn''t want to say I''d get married because of that and just said I was engaged. Everyone was shocked, I was too and when they asked who I became speechless. I had frantically tried to remember the name of the girl I slept with the previous night but to no avail. I saw the coffee on the table and I instantly remembered my assistant, the one I couldn''t forget her name throughout the years and years toe. I spoke up saying I was engaged to Shayan and everyone was shocked most especially my mom. It was funny seeing Shayan''s reaction, she yed along when everyone was present but as soon as they left she started ranting saying she won''t and then I remembered what girls like. A five-letter word that could change their thinking. I proposed a five million dors deal and she said she wasn''t a slut that I could buy with money, it made meugh because I knew she would ept it. The fact that she yed hard to get was funny and annoying and so I called her a two-timing beggar, cheat, liar, a big whore and a scheming gold digger because that was what she truly was. When I went to her house I could barely hold back myughter. She was really funny, she needed the money but was just being stupid. I presented the diamond ring to her and I noticed how she looked at it proving her to be a gold digger or maybe in this context a diamond digger and isn''t diamonds adies best friend? I became angry when she still yed hard to get. She needed the money and I had given her no choice than to take it so why act like you are not interested? As soon as she epted it I took her to the mall, her clothes were what I''d call ragspared to what I wore. I came up with the idea of date so the media could see her, at the date I showed her the rules I made up. She needed to know her ce in this deal, falling in love with her was uncalled for. I bought her the Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. that. There was an article about us the next day some believed while others didn''t, I had got a lot of tweet andments on Instagram about our engagement. I got a lot of people demanding an interview and I went to her room to go over the questions and when I asked how we met I was pretty annoyed that she was dumb enough not to remember. On the day of the interview, I warned her sternly not to blow things up. I was the first person she asked a question and it was funny how the lie rolled off my tongue and disgusting how I had to smile and act in love with her. The question that threw me off guard was when she asked "what''s so special about her? ". I had to quicklye up with a convincing lie. Another question that got me angry was when she said people were saying she didn''t deserve to be Adrios. I know she didn''t deserve it but she was the only option I had. I hated when people acted like they knew what was best for me, I know she wasn''t but I don''t even n on having an interaction with her. She was stubborn and annoying. I clearly stated that she wasn''t supposed to go anywhere without my permission, none of the rules was meant to be broken but she tried breaking one. I hated her disobedience, how she talked to me without respect. I hated her personality, her presence. I hated almost everything about her and I easily felt irritated by her words and action. I had no idea what I was thinking when I chose her but look at what I''ve gotten myself into now I''m stuck with her for a year. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 SHAYAN''S POV Kel and I had no interaction during the week, we didn''t even see each other. He left early and came backte. I was always bored having nothing to do. I''ve taken up a hobby of watching TV or going through gossips about us on the inte. I was even going to ask him about getting a job but I doubt if he''d answer me. "We''re having breakfast with my mom tomorrow," Kel said announcing his return. I turn shocked to see him as he was home early by seven. "Okay," I replied nonchntly. "We''re also taking pre-wedding photos you don''t have to worry about clothes it''s over there," he said then walked away from the sitting room. I sighed after he left, I was regretting my decision already and we weren''t even married. I wanted to work so I could get back the money I used on my father''s surgery and give it to Kel so I could end the deal but I knew he wouldn''t allow it. He came back a few minutester showered wearing a white tee shirt and grey sweatpants. "Is my dinner ready?" "No" I replied nonchntly "Why the hell is it not? " he shouted looking at me with fiery eyes. "Don''t shout at me, how am I supposed to know you were going to be home early?" I asked angrily "Just go make dinner for me," he said calmly like he was stressed but I know he was shooing me away. Since he brought me to his house he fired his whole staff. I felt like he did that so I could "perform my duties" or so no one will know that he shouts at me all the time and the fact that our rtionship was fake. I walked to the kitchen pitying myself, look at what my condition has gotten me into. "And be fast while you''re at it, I want pasta," he ordered. "Why didn''t you get it on your way, I''m sure you passed by a lot of expensive restaurants so why make me do it?" I asked angrily. "Because that''s what I pay you for, in case you have not noticed you''re my maid." I knew it but I said nothing. I was his maid instead of his fake wife. I made the pasta and served it for him and he didn''t even mutter thanks. I shook my head and went to my room. I don''t want to live like this for a year, I can''t, seeing him every day and the way he treats me was very annoying and I hate him so much. I don''t even have anything I want to use the money to do just for the surgery at that time and now I''m in a big mess. A few minutester there was a knock on the door and when I opened the door it was Kel. "Go clear up the table and wash the dishes," he ordered and Iughed. "What would it have taken you to clear the table, the kitchen was downstairs yet in your foolishness you thought it would be better toe upstairs to disturb me." "I''m paying you aren''t I?" that was his only response as he left. Knowing I had no other option I went downstairs to do as I was told and decided to make dinner while I was at it. Kel wasn''t satisfied that he ruined my life before, he was still ruining it now and the most annoying thing is that I let him do as he, please. I can''t believe I loved him and thought he did. It was obvious he hated me since then and he just yed me like he yed the rest. He made me believe I was special and different. I felt so disappointed in myself, after all my dreams here I am being treated like Kel''s maid. After eating I did the dishes and went to my room. I was up for an hour thinking about my predicament, I wanted more than anything to end the contract or for one year to pass in a day. I was so sad and frustrated. I got a call and immediately I heard the voice my spirit was lifted and I smiled. "Hi baby, how are you doing? " I asked smiling "I''m fine. When are youing to meet me?" "I don''t know but as soon as I can I will. I miss you a lot." I confessed. "I miss you too, promise we''d seeter?" "I promise. Goodnight baby ." "Goodnight." As soon as the speaker hung up I had a contented smile and I decided not to think of anything that will ruin it, I was looking forward to our next meeting, with that in mind I had a good night sleep. The next morning, a loud knock woke me up. I went to open the door knowing whose face I''d be seeing. "Why aren''t you dressed?" that was what I got instead of a good morning and him staring at me with annoyance. "You''re not even ready for breakfast, I specifically told you..."I shut the door shutting whatever he had to say too. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. I sighed and went to the bathroom doing all the necessary things and dressed up wearing a white shirt with jeans and white sneakers. I took my time brushing my hair before going downstairs to meet a fuming Kel. "How dare you m the door on me?" he angrily asked. "Are we going or what?" I asked in a way that suggested that I don''t give a damn what he has to say. I''ve had enough of him talking and treating me how he wants. He needs me as much as I need him. He decided not to say anything and just strode away angrily and I followed. The whole ride was silent although I was expecting him to continue ranting and although I hated silence, I liked this one. He came out of the car angrily and I wondered how he was going to keep up the act with the way he was acting. We walked into therge house that stood in front of us and I tried not to show my amazement at how beautiful it was. "Shayan." Tess excitedly called outing to hug me. She was so bubbly. "Hi, Tess." I greeted smiling "Where''s mom?" Kel asked and Tess answered saying she was in the garden. Kel took my hand leading us to the garden as Tess followed behind. "Hi Kel." his mom said hugging him tightly then turned to me giving me a disgusted look and I scoffed. Like I wanted to be anywhere near her. "Hi, guys what took you so long?" Jess asked. "Anyway, now that you''re here we can call grandma to be on her way." Kel''s mom called him and he had to leave. Jess had already gone to meet Tess and I just stood alone. I was so ufortable and the way Kel''s mom red at me didn''t help. It was official, she hates me. She didn''t even follow me back on Instagram not that I cared though but I just wondered why she doesn''t like me. I don''t remember doing anything to make her hate me. Kel walked up to me with a beautiful blonde by his side and at that moment I wished he was going to marry her and just let me be but it seemed like he was assigned to make me miserable. "This is Melissa and she''s going to be your assistant. Melissa my fiancee Shayan." Kel introduced and we both said hi. "I should start getting you ready, the m squad are here," she said taking me to a room. The room was big, it was more of a dressing room though. There were a big mirror and a vanity table with different hair and makeup products. The clothes were a lot too and I was hoping I wasn''t going to wear them all. "You''re here, I''m Katie." a girl I didn''t even notice was in the room spoke up. "I''m going to be your hairstylist for as long as you want me." I had nothing to say and just smiled, another girl came in introducing herself as Trisha and she was the make up artist while Melissa was the one picking out my outfit. "I''m so d for the opportunity I have to work for you," Katie said smiling. "You''re making me seem like one celebrity, there''s no need for the fuss I''m just like you," I said and Trishaughed. "Girl you''re nothing like us. You''re going to be married to Kel Adrios, you''re guys are the hot topic now. A lot of girls want to be you or get to know you and here we are working with you. Do you know how amazing it is?" I wish I knew, was it bad that people were more excited about the wedding more than I was? "I guess I don''t," I answered. "You have no idea how popr you''ve gotten Shayan," Melissa said. "Yeah, and it would mean so much to me if you followed me on Instagram and help me promote my work," Katie said. "Sure I''d do that, I''d follow all of you," I said and they smiled. What''s with people and Instagram? They continued doing their job and we were making small talks in between. Melissa brought out the clothes I would be wearing for the shoot and it was so expensive and beautiful. I wore the first which was a long whitecy gown paired with silver six-inch heels. My hair and makeup were expertly done and it was amazing. To go with the outfit was a diamond earring and ne and of course the star of the show, the diamond engagement ring. "You''re so beautiful." Katie and Trisha squealed and I smiled. "It''s all thanks to you guys, I appreciate." "Nonsense, you''re a natural," Melissa said and I smiled. "Now let''s go show you to Kel," Trisha said taking my hand. "He''d wish you both were alone and not going to do a shoot," Katie said giggling and Iughed. There''s no way Kel would think that but she didn''t have to know. We got to where Kel was and he was talking to Jess but as soon as he saw me he stopped. This was the time we secretly checked each other out without the other person knowing. Although I hate to admit it he looked good. He had on a ck suit that had the samece embroidery as mine and a ck bow on his hair. "You all did good work she''s so beautiful," he said smiling and they smiled but I didn''t. The way he said it as if it was just because of the makeup that I was beautiful. "We should leave you guys to have your shoot," they said excusing us. We went back to the garden and it was already decorated. There were white roses all around it was so beautiful. "I''m Santos, I''m going to be your photographer and I''d be taking the couples first," he announced. Everyone stepped aside leaving just the both of us and with the way the arrangement was going I wished I was getting married to someone I liked. I would be so happy but no it was a fake marriage to someone I had sworn never to have anything to do with and it was funny that we entered a marriage contract, marriages were meant to be for eternity to someone you love ours is for a year and we very much hate each other. Love is only a fantasy and marriage isn''t meant for me but still yet here I am following through with the contract. He instructed us to get into a pose, Kel forcefully pulled me to his side but I bet other people found it attractive. He ced his hands around my waist something he does frequently when we''re pulling up an act. He stared at me deeply but I knew it was a re, he was pretty much still mad. "You broke one rule today, you disrespected me," he stated calmly even though he wanted to shout. Disrespect? What would I call what he does to me daily? "We can''t have this talk here especially not now," I said ending it. He closed his eyes sighing deeply something I know he did when he trying to let something go or make a hard decision. We took several pictures together with different outfits. There was a picture of him kneeling in front of me with the ring as I held out my hand using the other to cover my mouth feigning surprise. We also took pictures with his family and I felt sad that my parents were not there even if it was fake. No one had ever bothered to ask about them, isn''t it supposed to be both familiesing together but I guess it wasn''t in this case. It was only about his family. After hours of having to smile looking happy my cheeks were hurting, I had worn more clothes than I would wear in a week and I was hungry and tired. "Let''s go have breakfast familia." his mom said staring at me. Since I wasn''t part of the family was I exempted? Everyone has left leaving just Kel and me, was he going to shout now? "Are you just going to stand like a log of wood or are youing?" "Well your mom said familia, she was screaming you''re not included Shayan," I said and he smirked. "Thank God you got the message because you''d never be part of the family," he said coldly. I wasn''t hurt like I thought I would be, there''s no way I''m letting him go away with this. "Good to know we''re on the same page because I don''t want to be part of your "so amazing family" I walked away although I had no idea where I was going to and could easily get lost I think they passed here. "Grandma sent me to see why you''re not here yet," Tess said meeting me in the middle of the garden. "Good, I don''t even know my way around here." "Don''t worry, you''d get used to it in time. So were you and Kel making out?" she asked wiggling her eyebrows. Making out? Her imagination was purely scary and impossible. I wouldn''t allow that. I didn''t want to deny or confess to her im and I justughed. We walked till we got to the dining room, there were different types of foods arrayed on the table. Because of the luck I have, I was seated beside Kel''s mom opposite Kel. "Go on and eat Shayan, who knows when you''d eat like this again." his mom said and there was a little smirk on Kel''s face as she said that. She just indirectly insulted me. "I''m not that hungry, I skip breakfast most of the time," I said standing up. "Please don''t be offended, I''m sure she doesn''t want you to be fat in the dress," Kel murmured, to someone else, it might have sounded like he cared but I knew him. Now I was offended, I have issues when someone talked about my size. They don''t expect me to be skinny, I''m not fat I like to think I''m curvy. I was fat before and got insulted and bullied by it and I wasn''t fully over that and that''s why I work hard to maintain this shape. "Shayan what they''re trying to say is that they want the gown to fit you perfectly. " His grandma spoke up not catching the hint of what they were saying. "I''m sure it will. "Jess said. "Of course it will. My fiancee looks good in everything." Kel joined in. "Please excuse me," I said leaving. I leisurely walked to where my legs led me to until I found myself in the garden. I sighed sitting on the grass, I don''t think I could do this. I heard footsteps and knew it was Kel''s, someone probably forced him here or he was here to taunt me. "Crying baby doll?" he mockedughing and I turned to face him showing him my perfect face with no tears. "Of course not Adrios. It''s going to take more than you and your family to make me cry and besides is baby doll not old fashioned?" He didn''t reply to my rhetoric question and justughed." I think I''d buy buckets so you''d store up your tears you''d need it when the timees." "Oh, I''m sure I wouldn''t be needing them. I''m done Adrios, I''m done with the deal go find someone else who''d be interested ." I dered and heughed. "You know you can''t cancel it till a year," he said calmly with a smirk. "Well I''m on a rule-breaking spree today and I''m breaking the deal, it''s off Adrios." "You''re very funny West. Only I can terminate the contract and right now it''s on." "Not if I post about this being fake." I threatened smirking Chapter 12 Chapter 12 SHAYAN''S POV "You wouldn''t do that." he sounded so sure as if he knew me too well as if he had a n. "Don''t dare me Adrios, we both know what I''m capable of doing." I threatened further meaning every word I said. "Yeah, I''m sure we both know that you''re capable of doing absolutely nothing." he retorted staring at me with hatred. Angrily I got out my phone, went to my Instagram, added a picture of us together and wrote. "It''s all fake, Kel and I don''t love each other, there''s no wedding." I read out to him and all he could do was "I dare you to post that Miss West." he coldly dared to smirk. I didn''t take dares lightly, not especially when I''m angry. He seemed so confident that I wouldn''t and I just had to prove him wrong. Just as I was about to post it my phone was yanked away and it was no one other than his mom giving me a hard p as I turned around it was so painful I wanted to cry and Kel wasughing at me. "And what''s this you''re trying to do? Ruin my son''s life further?" Ruin his life, how could I possibly ruin it and how did I ruin it? "I haven''t done anything to ruin your so perfect son''s fucked up life. I''d advise you Mrs Adrios, oh wait he never got married to you, don''t butt into people''s business." I said harshly. "You... " she shouted raising her hands to p me which I caught mid-air. I could tell she was very angry, I didn''t mean to say what I said but I have zero tolerance for people I don''t like and still get on my nerves. "You brat." she angrily shouted ring at me but I know the anger wasn''t that dominant, she was hurt. Kel was too but I couldn''t care less. "That''s enough, if you weren''t a girl I''d have beaten the hell out of you. How dare you talk to my mom that way?" he angrily asked, his eyes shooting daggers. "How dare she p me, she started it." I angrily said. "Get out," he said through gritted teeth. He was fuming. I know how much he loves his mom and can''t stand a word being said against her especially when they mentioned his father. He had beaten up a guy in high school who called his mother a whore and him a bastard. "I''m not going to let you ruin my son''s life again," she said. Could someone shut her mouth up, why is she talking nonsense? "I didn''t ruin his life, he ruined mine and he''s still doing so now." I retorted. "Leave," he shouted angrily. We red at each other before I walked away. We weren''t even married yet look at all the drama. I was looking forward to our wedding. How pathetic would my life get? It didn''t take a while, Kel and his mother showed up and I could still see how angry he was but he was hurt too. I felt a little contented that he was hurt, now he has an idea of how he makes me feel every single time. "We''d be leaving now, something important came up," Kel said, his voice still glinting with anger. "Come on stay dear. You haven''t eaten, you must be quiet hungry and tired. Shayan dear talk him out." Kel nced at me briefly then at his grandma then apologized for having to leave. We said our goodbyes and left the house. Immediately we got to the car I expected Kel to start ranting but he said nothing. We got home still nothing, he was beginning to scare me, he should be shouting at me by now. Did he finally feel that his mom was wrong? I wanted him to shout at me and kick me out. I wanted him to end the contract. "We''d be going over tomorrow to go over the wedding ns. I want you to apologize to my mom and make sure we don''t see till then," he said coldly yet calmly. "Apologize? I didn''t do anything to her before she pped me she should apologize and not me." I stated angrily but he just walked out. I hate him and now his mom. They ruined my appetite and I knew I wouldn''t be able to eat anything today no matter how hungry I get. I went into my room and kept reying all that happened, I didn''t expect today to go well but most especially I didn''t expect it to be this bad. **************************** "So what colour of gown do you want, do you have anything in mind," Tess asked beaming. "Nothing. I don''t just want a white gown and maybe something modern yet simple." "Great, I have a lot of designs you can pick from, choose the one you love." She showed me a book full of sketches, different designs of beautiful gowns, I couldn''t make my mind to what I wanted but when I realized that the wedding was fake I decided to just pick the one I like most. The next thing was picking shoes. I picked matching heels to go with the gown and after that Kel and I went for the wine and cake tasting with thedy who was our event nner. When we got to the bakery, the different cakes I saw got me hungry. They were so mouth-watering. Kel left me to answer all the questions about the cake and I answered all for the wine. We had checked out decorations for the wedding, the venue and all other things that had to be taken care of. I had wanted a simple wedding but his grandma had made sure it would be extravagant. I wanted fifty to a hundred guests but now they were nearly a thousand. His family wasrge already and he had invited celebrities, business associates, friends, media coverage etc and I had invited no one. I called my mom and she picked, I mentioned the wedding wanting to invite her but she just hung up. I was sad, I just have to bear all this, it''s only for a year after all. Kel and I haven''t said much, any information he had to pass He did through Mel. We only saw when I Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. fixed him dinner, he still treated me like a maid any chance he got and I always ignored him which annoyed him further. "We''ve chosen the hall and everything is set for the wedding. I can''t wait to see you in your wedding dress." Tess gushed. "You both would finally get married, I can''t wait." Trisha gushed. They were both interested in the wedding more than we were." We can''t wait either." Kel said smiling. "I''d make sure your wedding would be the best and your dress the talk of the country for years," Tess promised with a smile. It would be the talk of the country for years when they find out that the wedding is fake or when the bride doesn''t show up. Now I''m looking forward to the embarrassment it will be to Kel. It would ruin him, hispany and the right for him to gain his dad''s. Now that''s what I''m talking about, I could feel a smirk finding its way to my face. On our way home I decided to tell him I''d be visiting my parents. He never allowed me to leave the house and every time I tried, I failed. "I''d be going to my parents'' house tomorrow," I announced and he didn''t even look at me. "I''d be leaving by seven and wouldn''t be back till the next." I continued but he just ignored me. "Don''t let me put up a fight with the security guards you assigned to make sure I don''t leave. You just have to let me see them." thest part came out more desperate than I wanted it to be but still yet he said nothing. Tomorrow I''m going to see my parents whether he likes it or not, even if it means stabbing any guard. ****************************** "Hurry up West." he angrily shouted. Kel had woken me up with a loud knock asking if I was ready and I was so surprised to see him all dressed in a casual outfit. I quickly dashed to the bathroom after he gave me ten minutes to get ready. "I''m here," I said running down the stairs to meet him. I didn''t think he would take me, most of all not this early. I had intended to take my time, eat breakfast but here I am rushing to catch up with him. We got to the car and it was a four hours journey, thankfully he stopped by a restaurant and we had breakfast together, something that has never happened. We tried making small talks since people were watching, I even saw some secretly taking pictures. The journey was long and boring, we never said a word and I even slept at a time but finally, we had gotten to our destination. I got out of the car and when I thought he''d be on his way back he stepped out too. I began to panic, he couldn''t meet my parents, they couldn''t see him. Things would get ten times worse and the pretence a million times harder. "Don''t you have a ce to be?" I asked irritated, please go away. "I''m staying." was his reply as he walked up the porch and I walked up to meet him. "I don''t want you to, go do whatever you have to." "What type of fiance would I be if I left you hereafter dropping you. We have to make an impression on them." "They''d throw you out. Just go away." I said pushing him in the direction of the car but you can guess it was futile. They''d throw me out too. They didn''t even want me here, I hade here to beg, then what happens when I''m with the person they don''t want to see me with. Maybe I should just go, it was toote, he has rung the bell. What would I say? A lot of things started running through my head, what if she throws me out? What if he finds out? Could I tell them about the contract? My palms were getting sweaty, my insides were churning, I was nervous and I was panicking. If she finds out about what I did she''d call me what others call me. My breathing was slowly fading and I was finding it hard to breathe, I was gasping for breath when I felt a hand wrapped around me. I was startled and it wasn''t helping my situation, it was just Kel, I had even forgotten about him. "It''s okay, calm down," he said patting my back. "Breathe in and out, follow me," he instructed inhaling and exhaling, I did the same but it wasn''t working. What if he finds out, what if things go drastically wrong? "Think of something nice, good memories, nature, anything," he instructed and that took me five years back. I was supposed to be reading a poem in front of the whole school but I was really scared and shy. The number of people I was faced with and their unfriendly res didn''t help either. I had panicked and ran out. Kel hade to meet me and I was having a panic attack, he had his hands around me whispering soothing words trying to calm me down. He told me to think of good things and I had thought of him, when we first met and talked, first kissed, our special moments that meant a lot to me. When I had got out, how kissed me and told me I could do it. But that was just back in the days. I don''t know why I had remembered that if it was even a good memory because everything about Kel isn''t good especially when I think of the past but in a way it had helped. "Are you okay now?" he asked and if I knew any better I''d say he was concerned but this was Kel Adrios, I had to be careful of the smallest hint of concern. I had just nodded and just then my mom opened the door and immediately prepared to m the door in my face. "Didn''t I tell you not to ever show your face here especially with him?" she asked angrily. "Mom... " "She, who''s that? "I heard my dad say and I ran in to meet him, he was fine, he was okay now. "Dad," I said excitedly about to hug him but he rolled his wheelchair away. "I think you heard your mother, leave my house." he sternly ordered. It came as a blow, I had done this for him, for them. Enduring the pain, the sadness, insult, hatred only for him to do this. I wanted to cry. "Good day Mr West." Kel greeted and all he got was a re. "I would have been here earlier, I''m... " "Kelvin, thest person I want in my house." my father angrily said. "You and Shayan should leave." "But dad... " I said in an attempt to beg him. "Out. We don''t want you here." my mom said and that feeling of rejection came in. All this was all because of Kel. "We just wanted to give you the invitation card," Kel said, now he decides to invite them to the wedding? "We''re noting, keep your card." mom said throwing it in his face. "I don''t know how you can do this Shayan, why marry this bastard?" he angrily asked. Because he was the only option I had to have you treated, I wanted to say but said nothing. "Answer me, why go back to him? So you believe he loves you now or what? God, how stupid can my daughter get? " How much am I going to get insulted because of Kel? "She''s not stupid, I love her sir," Kel said and I nearly scoffed but my dad did. "That''s what you told her five years ago and look at what you did to her, so tell me how is that love? you didn''t love her then, you don''t love her now. " my dad shouted. "I do," Kel said. Liar, I thought but my dad took it out of my mouth. "I warned you Shayan, not to mix with the likes of him but you never listened, you kept chanting he loves me, should I remind you what he did? " "You can deceive my daughter but not me. Get out of my house Kelvin." dad shouted angrily. "I''m not deceiving anyone here, we''re getting married on Saturday and I''d love for you to be there for her," Kel said. If it was any other guy I''d be thrilled by what he just said and the fact that he''s going through all this with my parents but now I was irritated. "Dad please, I want you to be there, to walk me down the aisle," I begged "As long as it''s Kelvin I wouldn''t, don''t even expect me there." he angrily said. "Dad, mom, please," I said looking at both of them but the way they turned their gaze away from me was the final blow. "Out of my house." my dad ordered while my mom opened the door. "Let''s go Shayan," Kel said taking my hands and I pulled it out. "Let me go, I can''t do this anymore," I shouted and they all turned to look at me with shocked expressions. I was frustrated with the whole thing and didn''t even notice I was crying. I was so close to spilling the beans, his mom knows so why can''t mine? Now they''re thinking I''m stupid for being engaged to him, they needed to know I wasn''t doing this for love but money. "What do you mean Shayan?" my mom asked and I could see Kel tense. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 SHAYAN''S POV "I just want you to be there, I want you guys toe, I can''t do this without you. It would mean a lot to me if you guyse please." I begged and I could see Kel rxing a bit. I was actually going to tell my parents but knowing what they will think of me stopped me and also I wanted to taunt him. I wanted them toe because this was going to be my first andst wedding, I wanted them to be part of it. "Please leave Shayan and please don''te back except he''s gone." she opened the door wide for me to leave and I could see the tears slip from my eyes. "We''d leave but I''d love for you toe, if not for me but Shayan, it would mean a lot to her." he took my hand and I just let him take me out. I was shattered. As soon as we got to the car I started crying. I hated this whole thing, I hate the deal. I hate that I''m getting married to Kel, I hate that my parents don''t want toe and probably hate me. I hate my life and it''s all because of Kel. I wanted to kill him. I was crying hard, I was so sad, frustrated, angry but mostly hurt. I wanted to me it all on Kel but it was my fault too. I was stupid then and now, stupid enough to agree to the deal and to sign it. To think that I did all this because of my father, for his surgery. For them to have a better life now look at how they treated me. A hand was wrapped around me and I was shocked because I know it was only Kel that was there. "Let me go." I sobbed hitting and pushing him away but he held me tighter and it tugged my heart a little. It didn''t help that his touch was exhrating and he was moving his hand on my back. "Just let me go, it''s all your fault." I cried repeatedly hitting and pushing him away but he didn''t budge. He said nothing and just held me as I kept on hitting him. I wanted him to shout at me telling me to stop, push me away from him. I got tired of hitting him and just rested my head on his chest crying as his hands were around me stroking my back and hair. I had no idea why he was doing this or why I let him but I was too tired to fight him off and just cried. Once I was done I removed my face from his chest and his cloth was soaked. I looked up at him but his face was neutral, couldn''t he shout at me for soaking his shirt? I got into the car, I had done something I promised myself not to do. Most especially in front of Kel. "I meant it when I said I can''t do this anymore," I said turning to look at him. "What do you mean by that?" he asked coldly "I can''t marry you, I can''t do this, I''ve always been a bad liar, I can''t pull this off." "A bad liar? You''re a very good liar and actress West and it''s not apliment." he coldly stated. "I don''t care Adrios, I can''t marry you." "You signed the contract West," he shouted hitting the steering as he drove. "You can sue me, take me to jail, do whatever you like but I just can''t do this. My family is all I have, I don''t want them to turn their backs on me." I pleaded "There''s no going back West, the deal is final, we''re getting married this Saturday." he firmly stated. "I can''t marry you Adrios, I wouldn''t," I said shouting out of frustration. "What do you want, how much more do you want?" he asked calmly. "Nothing, it''s not about the money Adrios. I''d return it to you all of it, let''s just end this. I''m lying to my parents and I don''t like it." "What would make you change your mind?" he said calmly but seriously. "I want to tell my parents that the whole thing is fake." "That is not possible." he angrily stated "Then the marriage isn''t possible. Your mother knows so why can''t mine know?" "Because I don''t want them to know, this is the end of the discussion. Don''t make me tighten the security throughout this week." "It''s fine, don''t worry. I wouldn''t miss the wedding." ***************************** It was the day I''ve been dreading, my fake marriage, how fantastic. This whole week had been exhausting, cake tasting, wine tasting, dress fittings and everyst minute check-up. I also had a bachelor party with Rosie, Tess, Melissa, Trisha, Katie and Josie. I had invited Camy but she said she wasn''t in town. I didn''t know if it was true or an excuse but I chose not to dwell on it. I called my parents after the day I visited them and we had a very long talk with me trying to convince them but they were hell-bent on noting so I was going to be walking down the aisle alone. I just wonder how it would have been if I was getting married to someone I loved who loved me in return. I''d have been happy and today would have been the happiest day in my life just like any other girl''s wedding but I hated today. I was even getting a dream marriage any girl would wish for but I wasn''t happy because I knew what this was and Kel wasn''t someone that could make me happy. "You look beautiful." Tess squealed and I smiled muttering thanks. My hair was tied in a bun with several hair essories which were pink, I even had a tiara to go with my gold gown. My make up was expertly done and I could say I looked like a queen. "Kel wouldn''t be able to take his eyes off you." Katie beamed. The only reason Kel wouldn''t take his eyes off me would be to make sure I don''t run away. As if on cue my phone rang and it was Kel. "I can''t wait to see you," he said and I knew it meant I can''t wait to get this over with, I had to smile telling him I can''t wait to see him either and in a warning tone, he added. "Be there." Getting to the venue of the wedding which was in a big church while the reception was holding in his hotel I saw some people I never thought I''d see and I rushed to hug them. It was my parents, Camy and her family. I was beyond excited, even if they didn''t want the marriage to hold they were here to support me. Even if the marriage was fake I was d they could make it. "Thank you so much foring," I said hugging them in turn. "Although I''m not happy with your marriage to him I have to be there for you because you''re my daughter and I love you." my dad said hugging me and I think I was crying tears of joy. "And besides I can''t let you walk down the aisle alone." "Thank you so much dad, I love you too." "What about me, I''m here even though I hate the man you''re getting married to." mom said and I They just made my day, I might not be happy about the wedding but the fact that my parents were here made me happy. We entered the church and the wedding bells started and I walked down the aisle with my father. My soon to be husband smiled at me and I did the same too. My gold gown was overflowing as my flower girls were at the front in their little pink dresses each sprinkling pink roses on the red carpet. My bridesmaids were in their dark pink dresses each smiling at me even Camy was there. I felt happy, even though this wasn''t real I had real people that I cared about who in turn cared about me. When we got to where Kel stood my father ced my hands in his and a threatening tone he warned Kel. "Take care of my daughter Kelvin." "I will sir," Kel replied. Yeah right, he was going to make me his ve, his prisoner. The priest stood in front of us and I was thankful that he was reading the vow to us rather than us wife. "You may now kiss the bride." Kiss? I had forgotten about that and I was nervous. I didn''t want to kiss him most especially in front of people. I didn''t want to get that intimate with him, he began to lean closer and I wanted to push him off but it would appear awkward so I stayed still hoping that he would start coughing or maybe even throw up. He leaned closer and ced his lips on my cheeks and relief washed through me, Tess that was beaming in anticipation of the kiss had a frown on her face. "Don''t worry I don''t want to kiss you as much as you do," he whispered into my ear and there''s just something about someone, especially Kel whispering to me that''s sensual but I just ignored it thankful that we didn''t kiss. We were at the hotel attending to guests who wanted to have a word with us. His mom had already warned me sternly not to pull any stunt. "Shayan." a brown-haired extremely cute little girl I adored called out running towards me. "Evie," I eximed excited to see her, picking her up and hugging her. " I missed you a lot, so much." "I missed you too. When are youing to see me?" she questioned. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Immediately I''m back from the honeymoon sweetie," I answered smiling. "Why did you get married to him?" she asked and I sighed. She can be very inquisitive. "Why don''t I ask you a question instead, have you eaten? do you like your dress?" "Yes. I ate a wot and I wove my dress," she answered smiling. Isn''t she so cute? "We have to go dancing now," Kel said standing in front of me and I rested Evie''s head on my shoulder. "Can we do thatter, I''m exhausted and I''m busy as you can see," I said expecting him to leave. "Busy doing what? Carrying a child?" he asked in a mocking tone. "And why can''t she marry me?" Evie asked facing Kel. I mentally face palmed myself. Oh, Evie. "She has important things to do besides carrying you that''s why," Kel replied almost angry. Couldn''t he even be a tad bit friendly to a child? "I don''t like you," she stated angrily. "Little girl I don''t care if you do," Kel said. "Shayan let''s go." "How do you like him. He looks like a prince but he''s not nice," she said angrily and Iughed. She doesn''t know how much I hate him. "Why don''t you go stay with mom, I''d see you after the dance," I said to her calmly dropping her down as she nodded and ran off. "That''s no way to talk to a child Adrios," I warned. "Let''s get going, the guests are waiting," he said dismissing my warning. Oh how much I hated him. If he thinks he''s going to make this year the worst of my life, he''s in for a shock. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 SHAYAN''S POV Immediately after the wedding, Kel said we had to leave for the honeymoon, I didn''t even pack any clothes. "Tess already packed your bag, I have to be there by 1 pm tomorrow, we have to leave." "So this is just a business thing then," I asked "What''s it supposed to be? For pleasure?" he asked mockingly and I scoffed. " I just wanted to make things clear to you that this is just what it is a contract nothing more so don''t expect anything." "If I want anything I know where to go." He replied and I rolled my eyes, typical Kel. We got into the car and the driver drove us to the airport and we entered his private jet, I tried not to show my excitement too much, this was the first time for me to be on a ne and it was thrilling yet scary. We were sat beside each other although we wanted to be far away. He had taken off his suit and wore his shirt loose reading something in a file. I was dressed in a light pink dress that I had worn for the reception. The ne was ready for taking off and I could feel my nerves heightened. He told us to buckle our seat belt and I got nervous. "Don''t tell me you''re scared."Kel mocked. "Exactly what I nned on doing, not telling you," I said and heughed. A very deep mocking one. And to think there was a time I found hisugh sexy. "Laugh all you want Adrios, not everyone gets the chance to livevish as you do." "Yeah, I forgot, you are just a beggar," he said and I pped him. How dare he call me a beggar. I may be poor, may not have had some things I wanted but I was contented. We may not have lots of money but that doesn''t make us beggars and never, I mean have I ever begged anyone for anything. "I am not a beggar, never was and never will be," I said through clenched teeth. "Well I''m sure I''ve taken care of your next twenty generations with the money I''m paying you," he said coldly. I raised my hand to p him but he caught it mid-air. "I might have let you p me once but not again, you''ve disrespected me and when we get off this ne I''d teach you what happens to people that do." he threatened icily. With the way he said it I should have been afraid, heck I was but he didn''t need to know that. "If I get punished then you should too. You disrespect me a lot and next time mind how you talk to me because I wouldn''t be nice enough to just p you." I threatened in the scariest and bossy voice I could muster. He justughed while ring at me and in a scary voice he whispered. " you have no idea what I would do to you." I hadn''t even noticed the ne had taken off at least he got my mind off it but I was scared. What could he possibly do to me? I just hope it''s nothing. No one uttered a word throughout, in fact, he sat away from me much to my joy and since I had nothing to do I fell asleep. "Miss... Miss..." the persistent voice kept calling and it pissed me. Couldn''t I sleep longer? "What?" I snapped opening my eyes. "I''m sorry but Mr Adrios is leaving," he announced, the next what I asked was out of rm and shocked. I looked over at where he was seated but he wasn''t there, we hadnded and I could see a vehicle. Oh gosh, he was leaving me here in an unknown county with nothing. That realization made me dash out of the ne to thendmark chasing the car that was leaving. I screamed his name while running telling him to stop but he didn''t. I''m sure he was enjoying seeing me make a fool of myself. Finally, finally after running around like an idiot, I caught up with him but he didn''t do me the favour of stopping. "For God''s sake, Adrios pull over," I shouted hitting the window " Why do you want to break the window West?" he asked with a serious expression but I could see he wanted tough. "You... You... " I had lost my breath and was merely catching it and besides I had no idea what I wanted to say. "If you''re done looking like a mad dog you may get in if you please," he said coldly, impatience showing in his actions. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Mad dog? Oh wait Adrios "I''M SO GOING TO PAY YOU BACK FOR THIS." I threatened as I got in "I''d like to see you try." he dared. "Oh I will Adrios, I will," I said thinking of a genius n. I''m still going tough ande up with an evil n. Just wait and see Adrios. I didn''t even talk to him but when I stole a nce at him he had an amused look. Still couldn''t get me out of his head, oh how I wanted to hit his head on the steering. Out of nowhere, he startedughing, was it even funny? "You should have seen yourself West, you were hrious," he saidughing. "Yeah, yeahugh all you want. You wouldn''t beughing when I release the whole thing about this marriage. Some people already don''t believe it, some witnessed your very funny punishment. I''m sure a lot of people would believe me." his expression was neutral now, he didn''t think his n through. In your face sucker. "You wouldn''t do that." I hated how sure he was of himself when he says that. "I would," I said smirking. " Looks like someone isn''t so smart." "If you dare do that I''d... " "You''d do what Adrios? " I questioned angrily cutting him off. "You could have woken me up or if you didn''t want to at least wait for me in the car than to make me run like that." "I wouldn''t have left without you," he said softly. "Oh shut up stupid. You kept speeding every time I had nearly reached the car." I angrily said and he Aaaaah, I hate him. "You know what, just forget it. " I angrily said and he smirked. "I wasn''t going to think about it. " STUPID...BASTARD The minute we got into the city and we passed by the Eiffel Tower I couldn''t contain my excitement, we were in Paris. "We''re in Paris." I squealed excitedly and Kel just turned to look at me like an idiot. I know he wasn''t excited but I was. This was the first ce I wanted to travel to if ever I got the opportunity. It was also the ce I wished to have my honeymoon. He might not know but in a way, it made me happy and it took me back to the time we were dating. We were talking about ns, that time when I was stupid enough to think we''d stay in love and get married. He had promised me a fairy tale wedding and a honeymoon wherever I wanted and I had told him Paris in a hotel opposite the Eiffel Tower. I didn''t know if he remembers or it truly was a business appointment but whatever reason it was I was d. "Would you stop smiling like you just won the lottery." he sounded irritated but I wasn''t going to let him ruin my mood. "This is even better," I said smiling It got best when the hotel we were lodged in had a lovely view of the Eiffel Tower. If I didn''t hate him I would have hugged and kissed him due to my excitement. As we walked people stared at us, some bowing and greeting us as we passed and then it urred to me, he freaking owned the hotel and saying it was beautiful would be an understatement. "I know you''ve not seen something like this before but can you do something other than stare?" he said in a mocking tone and I chose to ignore him. We got to the room now. It was more like a penthouse, the whole top floor was his. "For starters, I could shut that stupid mouth of yours that vomits nonsense every time it opens," I said angrily "I have a meeting in an hour, go get ready," he ordered. "And why should I? You''re the one who''s supposed to get ready and I''m to sleep." "We''re having lunch after that and I don''t want toe back to get you." "Then you can get someone to. After all ordering someone around is what you do best." I angrily said "West, go and get ready," he ordered coldly There was a knock on the door and it happened to be the person with our luggage. "Babe, you have to understand that in as much as I want to stay here all day I have stuff to do but we can be together during lunch okay. I just want to spend time with you," he said stroking my hair. He was standing in front of me, had his hands on my waist and we were disying our affection. "It''s alright, as long as we spend time together." "Yeah, as long as we are," he said kissing my forehead. "You have no idea what I want to do to you. " his voice held a threat and he had a look of lust in his eyes. We were close now, that word sent chills down my spine. Others might find it pleasurable but it was scary because whatever he wants to do to me wouldn''t make me happy. We were staring into each other''s eye me hoping for the man to go so we could stop this. I heard someone clear their throat, finally. "I would like to know if you''d need anything, sir." "No, that will be all. For the next hour, I wouldn''t want any interruptions." There was a blush on the man''s cheek as he nodded and left. So now he is selling the idea of us having sex. How great. "What was that all about? " I angrily asked and he smirked. "We''re on our honeymoon honey." Oh, what a honeymoon this will be. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Quick question: How did you find this story, was it through a rmendation, share or someone''s reading list? Let me know:-) It turned out that he was having a meeting with some important people and he needed me to take notes mentally. "The building would be structured to perfection Romano as long as the contract is ours," Kel spoke in his deep sexy voice "We trust you." Mr Romano said and his two other colleagues nodded. There was ady in their midst who had been eye raping Kel since and flirting with him but he barely paid attention to her, the poor girl. "We can have lunch to fully go over the ns for the building," she suggested batting her eyshes. She had done things to gain his attention, she purposely dropped her pen and had bent down to pick it, her butt directly facing Kel but he paid no attention to her. Later she opened her first two buttons funny, Kel never noticed or acted as if he did. "I''ve gone over it with Mr Romano if you need any questions just ask him," Kel answered professionally, I was thinking he''d ept the offer. She was his type big boobs and butt pretty face. He might have declined because of others. He might secretly ask for her numberter, after all, he did say he knew where to go to to get what he wants. "It wouldn''t be all that business we could get to know each other." "For god''s sake woman, I am married to this beautiful woman beside me and I don''t want any other person." he snapped saying and she looked hurt but it was quickly reced with anger "I knew that, it''s your habit to sleep around anyway. You wouldn''tst and besides, you''d still cheat on her somehow you''re Kel Adrios and when you want me I wouldn''t be there." Kel got angry, his grip on my waist tightened, in other words, she just called him a man whore and brought up his eventual infidelity. "I can never want you, not when I have everything I want in a woman with me and I love my wife, I won''t cheat on her so you can stop trying to hit on me cause it won''t work." he angrily said looking at her with disgust. Mr Romano said something to her in French and she lowered her gaze, that was when I noticed a tear slip. Mr Romano turned to Kel speaking to him in French probably apologizing and when Kel replied I was lost in his voice. I''ve always fancied French thinking it was sexy now imagine a sexy guy with a sexy voice speaking it. "Au revoir Mr Romano." "Au revoir Adrios." "Goodbye Mrs Adrios, you''re stunning by the way. You''re a lucky man Adrios." I knew they were saying goodbye, I only understood the basics. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. After the meeting, we went for lunch as promised and I was starving. I had ordered a lot of French food I had only dreamt of eating. The restaurant was simple yet expensive. We were seated beside the window and I''d asionally look at the beautiful street and the people passing by. I liked this. "We''re leaving next tomorrow," he announced and I nearly choked on my drink. "Why tomorrow, we just got here and this is supposed to be our honeymoon," I whined. "My businesses first before anything." or anyone. "Well, you can leave tomorrow. I''d stay behind." I said and heughed, that darkughter that made you feel embarrassed or feel mocked. "Wherever I go...you go. " he had said it dark and dangerously as if he was holding me captive. "I don''t think that''s possible. I want to explore the city. I can''t juste and go just like that." I " And who said we weren''t going anywhere? " he asked and I couldn''t help but smile widely. "Don''t think I''m doing it for you West, I''m doing it for publicity." "I couldn''t care less Adrios," I said rolling my eyes. "So where are we going to first?" I excitedly asked. "Oh my gosh." I squealed as we got to the top of the Eiffel Tower. I had imagined being here with Kel on our honeymoon at one point in my life and here it was happening. Although I hated him, I was excited to be here with him. "Can you stop squealing it''s annoying," he said coldly and I just nodded. "The view is amazing, I''ve always wanted to visit Paris and the Eiffel Tower and being here is like a dreame true. I''m so excited." I smiled looking around, it was breathtaking. "Of course, like your face and actions didn''t give that away." he sarcastically said and I tried not to roll my eyes or scoff, he''s annoying. Instead of responding to him I got out my phone and started taking pictures of the tower, it was beautiful most especially at night. We had visited other ces and went shopping in designer stores like Givenchy and Hermes. I wanted to save the best for thest. "Hey, can you take a picture of me?" I asked Kel who had been looking around bored. "What am I paparazzi?" he angrily asked "Forget that I asked, I don''t know why you''re like this anyway, would it kill you to rx and have fun?" "Have fun taking pictures of you, what are you a model and I a photographer? I''d rather work." I just decided to ignore him, he had a way of annoying me when I''m excited. I decided to go find someone to take a picture of me, I had taken several selfies but I just wanted a full one. I met a bodyguard who I asked to and when we arrived Kel started his act. "Babe, you finally found someone to take a picture of us. " since when did it be a picture of us? "Yeah," I replied smiling I handed my phone to the man and he started taking pictures of us, I smiled genuinely my excitement showing in every picture while Kel''s own was forced but that didn''t mean the picture wouldn''t be nice. "Thanks for bringing me here, I know it means nothing to you but it means a lot to me," I said softly meaning what I said. His hands were around my waist and I was staring into his eyes. He might not remember or care but the fact that he brought me here made me feel like he at least kept a promise. He said nothing just nodded. Immediately the man gave me back my phone and left he pushed me away as if he couldn''t bear to have me around or touch me like I was disgusting. I didn''t know why but I felt a little bit hurt. "We''re leaving now, I already had your bags packed, we''re leaving for the airport." "Can''t we stay here a little longer, we could leave tomorrow morning," I said trying as much as possible not to show my disappointment but I''m very sure I failed. "You''re not my boss that can tell me what I can or can''t do. We''re leaving." he forcefully took my hands pulling me to the exit. "Why can''t you go alone, I don''t want to go anywhere with you. Why can''t we just stay here?" I angrily asked. "Look here West, I don''t do things to please you or anybody else so what I say or want goes." he firmly stated. "Of course, I nearly forgot. You''re Kel Adrios." I said bitterly. A wicked smile yed on his lips as he moved dangerously close to me. "I am Kel Adrios, you should never forget that," he said icily. "I wouldn''t. It''s hard to forget monsters anyway." We were in a limo now on our way to the airport and I was so hurt I wanted to cry. Why couldn''t he have allowed us to stay further? You should have been grateful that he brought you here and allowed you to visit the Eiffel Tower my subconscious mind told me. I guess I''d just take it as it is, Kel can never do any good. All he does is cause trouble. Oh how much I hated him. We got into the ne and when there was no one in sight he turned to look at me with a cold stare and I did the same. "You should post the pictures on Instagram. I''m sure my fans would be anticipating it," he said and I scoffed. I would have willingly posted it with a cheesy caption too but he just annoyed me. "I''m not posting the picture." I stubbornly said. "If you want to, post it." "Give me the phone then." I reluctantly handed him my phone because I was suspicious, one could never trust him. He sent it to his phone and returned mine to me. A few minutester I got a notification on ig and checked to see that Kel had posted the picture, the pictures were beautiful but what caught my eye was the words he wrote. "it''s amazing to be wedded to this beauty. At Eiffel Tower for our honeymoon. I know how much it means to her that we went there and seeing her excitement was the best. I look forward to seeing you happy for the rest of my life." If this wasn''t from Kel Adrios I''d be happy and smiling like crazy but this was from him and it was for show. It was short, simple yet confusing. Did he mean it or it was for show? It was for show. I remembered the disgust and irritation in his face when I was excited. Well if he could put up a show I could too. I went to my ig and posted the picture of us with a text. "Being in Paris with you was awesome Thank you for fulfilling the dream of being your wife and my honeymoon fantasy. I couldn''t have asked for a better man. " "The more we continue posting nonsense like this, the more people believe our fake love," he said and I justughed. "Not everyone is a fool Adrios, because you are doesn''t mean other people will be." "Don''t test my temper now West," he warned coldly "But you can test mine. What will you even do?" I dared to ask "I''d do things to you, things you wouldn''t expect," he said coldly and I internally shivered. The tone at which he said it sounded like a threat and a promise. "Things like what?" I meant to ask bravely but I sounded nervous. He looked at me closely and I felt intimidated, I dared not take my eyes from him the whole time, it was like a staring contest. "Anything I want to do with you," he whispered close to my ear and I stayed still. He stayed like that for a while kissing my ear slowly and it was sending a spasm of desire, I''m not going to lie it was pleasurable but I didn''t want it. He moved away from me hastily and when I saw him he shook his head as if reprimanding himself for something then stood up and left. Boy that was hot. I began to use my hands to fan myself. I didn''t even realise my heart was beating fast but why? Chapter 16 Chapter 16 SHAYAN''S POV I had no idea where we were going but when we got to our destination I was surprised. It was an ind and considering Kel''s status it was probably his. We were currently on a yacht to get to his house, the experience was exciting. I turned to look at Kel, he has been on the phone for a while. He takes his work seriously alongside treating me like a maid, hopefully, he wouldn''t here. We got to the house and it was amazing, my mouth was left wide open, it''s not fair that someone like him gets all this. "You''d catch flies West." Kel walked past me typing furiously on his phone. And if I thought the exterior was amazing, the interior was beyond beautiful. While the exterior had palm trees around, a pool and a hangout area. The interior has a well-structured design. The doors and windows were made of ss and the house was well furnished with expensive-looking cushions, a table and let''s not mention the stairs. Kel had a great taste in design. "The ce is beautiful." Iplimented and he replied in an arrogant way saying he already knew that. We were walking up the stairs with him holding my hand because there were helps around. We entered a room and when he opened it I nearly squealed. It has an amazing view of the ocean. "Is this your room or mine?" I asked and he replied saying it was ours. "Our? Why our?" I asked a bit angry. I didn''t like the idea of sharing a room with him. "Well this is supposed to be our honeymoon, we''re supposed to be doing stuff, how would we do that in separate rooms and besides there are helps here. We don''t want them spreading things." "First of all we''re not doing anything, secondly I don''t want to stay with you." I angrily said "Why, you''re scared? Don''t worry we''d just be sleeping. If at all I want something it definitely wouldn''t be from you. I have better things to do." "Good. You wouldn''t be getting anything at all." "I don''t want anything West," he said with a smirk then went to the bathroom. He came out of the bathroom a whileter with a towel wrapped around his waist, water dripping from his hair down to his chest and boy his body was worth dying for. He looked so sexy with his defined muscles and abs. Why am I even thinking about him, why am I even admiring him? "Stop drooling West," he said with a smirk "Drooling? Oh please don''t tter yourself Adrios. I wasn''t even looking at you." "Yeah right, whatever rows your boat," he said and I just scoffed. "How long are we staying here?" I curiously asked "A week," he replied. Well, I was going to make the best of this week. "Why couldn''t we stay longer in Paris, it doesn''t look as if you have anything to do here." "Mind your business West." It was night now and I didn''t do much during the day. The thought of us sleeping together had me ufortable. I was lying on the bed about to sleep when I heard his voice. "And who told you that you''d be sleeping on the bed?" he asked coldly "No one did, it''s our room isn''t it?" I used his earlier words "But that doesn''t mean we''d be using the same bed, there''s a couch, the floor or better still the bathtub." he coldly said smirking. "Well, I''m on the bed already." Ifortableid spreading my legs over the bed. "Well it''s my bed and I don''t want you in it." heid on the bed and it bounced and he spoke so coldly I wondered if he''d throw me away. I turned around to face him. "Too bad then like you said, there''s a couch or better still the bathtub." I offered He pushed me and I pushed him. Soon we were pushing each other fiercely wanting someone to fall so the other can take over the bed. Lame right? But to us, it was not. "Just get off the bed West and stop being a child." he pushed me to the edge of the bed. "No you get off, you met me here," I said pushing him but it was in vain. All my push did him nothing. I was going to fall soon meaning I''d have the couch, bathtub or floor. "Well, I tried reasoning with you." before I couldprehend the statement he carried me cing me on top of him. I looked at him wide-eyed with anger, yet a teeny bit excited about our position, it was always nice to fall asleep on top of him. But I was angrier than I was supposed to. The nerves of that bastard. My butt hurt like crazy and I had made a veryrge impact with the floor when he threw me but what annoyed me most was hisughter. That mockingughter of his after something embarrassing, the even cry. "You think this is funny Adrios?" I angrily asked only for him to nod.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. I rushed to the bed and started using the pillows to smack his face angrily, asionally using my fingers to dig into his skin. "That''s enough, fine you can sleep on the bed but there are boundaries." he ced pillows in between us. " Don''t cross into my side, if you do I''d push you off the bed and ce you in the bathtub." I had no problem with his threat. Why would I want to be close to him anyway? I looked at him admiring my work on his body and I smiled. He had deep crescent marks on his back from my fingers. I guess we were even now. I turned to my side, closed my eyes and slept. This honeymoon would be tiring. Third-person Kel woke up to a body draped around his and it took him a while to realize it was Shayan. He couldn''t believe he had gotten married and it was to her, he had no idea what he was thinking when he abruptly announced his engagement to her but he wasn''t thinking at all. He turned to look at her, she was sleeping soundly and looked innocent like Sleeping Beauty. He had been enthralled by that beauty once, it was bewitching and he thought she was a witch. She was beautiful, add that to her voice and smile and you''d be trapped in her. It would be like a spell was cast on you. She had the power of doing things, causing things with him no one else has been able to cause even to this day. He sighed heavily, thest thing he wanted was to have anything to do with her again. Angrily he pushed her away from him, it was meant to be a small push but when he heard a loud thud he realised she must havended on the floor. "You..." she started angrily trying toe up with a word to call him butter decided against it."How dare you push me off the bed?" "We had an agreement West, you are not to cross my side," he said coldly. "And I did? Thest thing I''d do is be that close to you." she angrily said having no idea that she was the one at fault. "Believe it or not but you were clinging on to me so I did what I had to do." he coldly said heading to the bathroom. "You''re doing this to get back at me forst night huh? I''m sure you must have pulled me close to you so you could do this." she used. She had no idea that she had wanted to be close to him and had done so. "Pulled you? Your very presence annoys and disgusts me so why the hell will I want you closer?" he asked but at that moment the question wasn''t directed at her alone. By the time Shayan got to the bathroom after he hade out the first thing she noticed was a bump on her head and she began to curse him. She did all she had to do and went downstairs for breakfast. When she got downstairs a maid had asked her what happened. Spotting Kel nearby she thought of what to do to get back at him. After all, it was good to tell the truth. "Oh, you wouldn''t believe how I woke up this morning." she started faking a sob. "What happened ma''am?" the maid asked but before she replied Kel came in. "Yeah, what happened to you baby? " he asked sweetly, he had to put up an act in front of the maid but he also wanted to stop Shayan from going further but the whole thing annoyed her. "Why act like you don''t know, after all... " at that moment Kel was tempted to kiss her so she could keep shut but instead cut her off. "I''m sorry that you hit your head on one of the doors, you have to be careful next time baby," he said putting a strand of her hair in ce. "Aurora, get me something to use on this." "You... Adrios I swear you''re so annoying," she said as soon as the maid left looking at him angrily. "I don''t think that word is used in describing your husband West," he said annoying her further. "Husband? Well since we''re husband and wife now shouldn''t it be Mrs Adrios instead of West," she asked with a smirk. "You''d never be Mrs Adrios." he angrily said. "Oh, but I am already babe," she said with a smirk. Thanks for reading. What do you think of Shayan and Kel? Chapter 17 Chapter 17 SHAYAN''S POV The next day they decided to explore the ind, Shayan had thought of all the fun things she could do. Snorkelling, swimming, eating and not to mention sunbathing, she had to work on her tan. They had activities for each day and today was sunbathing. They were outside receiving the free ocean breeze. She was wearing a light blue crop top and dark blue short shorts with her bikini underneath. She also had her shade to prevent the scorching sun from burning her eyes. She rxed listening to the calm waves, drinking cocktail and reading a book. Kel, on the other hand, wasn''t rxing, he was attending to some issues with his resort on this very ind. His upper body was naked but he had on a short and his shade too. Once he had finished doing what he was doing, he turned to look at Shayan, how rxed she was and he decided to join in but soon fell asleep due to exhaustion. Shayan was bored, the book of no interest to her anymore. She started taking pictures to post on her Instagram, after all, Kel had told her earlier they needed something for people to talk about, an update on their honeymoon. She turned to look at Kel who was fast asleep andughed so hard she nearly fell. She started taking pictures of him to post. She got up and stood in front of him taking as many pictures as she wanted. Of course, she had turned off the sh and shutter so he waspletely oblivious. She posted the picture with a text. " My cute husband fell asleep while sunbathing." Suddenly, she felt something hold on to her slippers and had let out a scream while jumping up but it didn''t let go of her. She continued screaming and jumping till she fell on top of Kel causing him to wake up but before he could say a word the recliner crushed beneath them. Kel cursed as his back made an impact with the fallen recliner on the ground while Shayan still screamed. Kel looked at what was causing her to scream and it was a crab, the whole thing was hrious and he couldn''t help butugh. "You think this is funny Adrios? Get it off me," she yelled. Kel continued tough taking his phone to take pictures. "If this thing kills me I''d haunt you till I kill you Adrios. Get it off." she angrily yelled A bodyguard that had heard the scream was the one who came to her rescue. Immediately he left she started hitting him repeatedly and angrily as he continued tough and even posted the picture. "We were having fun in the sun when the crab thought it was more fun to join in the fun." "I didn''t know you could rhyme Adrios but I''m officially going to kill you." she angrily said hitting him. "I didn''t know you liked staying on top of me this much, don''t worry I''d keep that in mind when we''re having sex." "That''s never happening Adrios." she angrily stated making sure to hit him hard before getting off him. He infuriated her and had ruined her mood for the day so they went back home. For dinner they had seafood, crabs and lobsters were on the menu and she got angry knowing Kel did it on purpose alongside his smirk. That night she went to bed hungry and angry. SHAYAN''S POV Sadly the week was over meaning the honeymoon was too. In a way, it turned out to be fun. Exploring the ind, doing things I''ve never done, it was a whole new experience. I had pranked Kel most of the time and he did too. We were always getting on each other''s nerves. He has deep issues. I still hate him, nothing is going to change that but we interacted a bit when he took me to his resort, it''s surprising how he owns the ind and resort. How rich was he? I liked it here, it was calm and peaceful. "We''re leaving now baby," Kel said taking my hand, I was going to miss this ce. Waking up to the ocean view and the sound of the waves. Kel had been calling me baby often, mostly because people were around us but when we were alone we rarely said a word. I wonder how things would be for us now that we''re married. Would he still treat me like a maid, would he still be his cold annoying self, do I get to do anything other than being a housewife? Kel resumed work on a Monday morning, on Saturday I had asked him if I could work but he had outrightly denied me that so I decided that I''d go anyway. I was prepared for work, dressed professionally, my hair in a bun. I was wearing expensive designer clothes. I looked like a CEO wife. Leisurely eating my sandwich I waited for Kel toe down, finally, he did and I had nearly forgotten how he looked wearing suits. Devilishly handsome. "And why are you dressed like this West? " he asked annoyed "What do you think?" I asked raising my eyebrows "This is not the time for guesses or you to y dress up." "And who said I''m ying dress-up Mr Adrios?" I asked raising my brow again watching his expression. "You''re not going to work West, especially not in mypany so go upstairs now and change your outfit," he ordered "I can''t. All this..." I said gesturing to my outfit. "Cannot be in vain." "Well I wasn''t the one that told you to dress up was I?" he asked angrily "I''m going to work Adrios, whether you like it or not." I didn''t take my eyes off him as I stared at him with anger. "You wouldn''t be going anywhere West." he harshly ordered. "What exactly is your problem Adrios, I want to work, I don''t see any reason why I shouldn''t. What am I supposed to do in the house anyway? " I angrily said, who does he think he is to control me? "Watch TV, cook, eat, shop, gossip with your friends, do whatever you want aside from showing in my office or any other," he ordered angrily "I''m not going to do any of those things Adrios, I''m not going to be a housewife who''d just wait on her husband, I want to be my person, do whatever I want to do, make money," I shouted "Right, everything is money for you. I''ve paid you more than enough yet you are still greedy for more. There''s no need for you to work West." he angrily shouted. "There''s every need to. It''s your money, not mine. I want to earn my money Adrios, not just get it by being your wife. I wasn''t brought up that way." "Deal or not you''re my wife and there''s no need for you to work so just drop it. I''m alreadyte for work as it is," he said angrily taking his phone from the table "Why are you even going to work? You have more than enough already, there''s no need for you to work." I said angrily throwing his words back at me. "That''s different West, I''m running apany, I have to be there to take care of things, you don''t have one," he said with a slight smirk. "Then I want one then and you can always work from home," I said with a smirk. "Money driven West or you just want to see my face more? " he asked raising his eyebrows smirking. "Very funny Adrios," I saidughing. " Why would I want to see your face every time?" I asked angrily, I admit that he''s hot and I like seeing his face some times but every time? He''s crazy. "Good. Since you don''t want to see my face every time then I guess you''re not working with me then," he said smirking. "Okay, I want to see your face every time Mr Adrios. " I said softly trying to sound convincing "Too bad I don''t want to see yours," he said smirking "puh-lease. I just said that because I thought I could change your mind." I said and he just took my sandwich and my mug of coffee walking out. "That was my breakfast," I said rushing after him. "We don''t want to bete now, walk faster," he said and I smiled going back to get my bag and running Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. to catch up with him. The ride to the office was silent, Kel didn''t say anything just ate the sandwich and drank the coffee while reading a newspaper. I was still a bit uncertain about his decision, I wouldn''t even be surprised if he dropped me in the middle of nowhere. We got to his office and luckily I was there. I opened the door and got out while someone opened his. "Next time you wait for me or someone else to open the door for you." he didn''t shout but his voice wasn''t calm either. He took my hand as we walked through the lobby, everyone we came across congratted and greeted us. I always replied with a smile but Kelly paid no attention to them. We took the private elevator to his office and once I sat down I let out a sigh I didn''t know I was holding. "You don''t have to greet everyone that greets you, they are our employees, not friends." our employees? "They are your employees not mine and some of them are my friends," I said and he scoffed. "Don''t involve yourself with them too much, you might have been my assistant then but you''re my wife now. You are to be respected and no one will respect you if you keep on smiling and greeting them." "That''s not true." I was going to argue but he said we should end things there so I ended up asking what I was going to be doing. "You would help me around with things in the office. I fired my assistant." Or she resigned? He passed stacks of files to me. "I need you to go through every single one of them." I looked at him with my eyes wide open in shock. "You''re the one who wants to work," he said smirking. He sat down going through some other files then looked up at me. "And did I mention I want it all today too?" "You''re impossible." I angrily said. Must he treat me like a ve everywhere we are, doing what he wants me to do? That must have been why he answered me, to torment me but I''d have to prove him wrong. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 SHAYAN''S POV During the lunch break, we were still both busy, he had been getting multiple calls and deals so we barely talked. "Don''t you think we should get a break?" I suggested and he didn''t even look at me from the papers he was signing. "We have to finish this today, there''s no break," he said and I whined but he didn''t even pay attention to me. Finally, finally, I finished going through and reviewing the files by eight and I was famished, he didn''t even let someone order food for us and I''m sure he''d make me cook. We left the office by nine because Kel still had things to do and I nearly slept in the car on our way home. "We''re going for dinner, go get ready," Kel said as we climbed up the stairs. "What? Out for dinner? I''m stressed as I am and I want to sleep even though I''m so hungry and now I''d have to get ready for dinner add that, the time we''d use in preparing it would bete, I can''t wait that long. Let''s just order pizza. " I said tiredly. "Go get ready West," he said entering his room and I just sighed. I got into my room, took off my shoes then attempted to take off my clothes but I was too tired andid on the bed. "For God''s sake open the door West." I heard Kel say while banging the door Oh God, I didn''t even know when I slept. "Hi." I smiled weakly as I opened the door. "Why on earth didn''t you open the door since and why the hell are you not dressed? " he angrily asked staring at me in my office outfit from top to bottom and I shuddered under his gaze. "Don''t tell me you fell asleep West." he angrily said "I told you I was too tired," I said in my defence. "Ten minutes West." he angrily said leaving I sighed before going to the bathroom, I took my bath and wore the first thing I saw which was acy short red gown then did minimal makeup using red lipstick. I had no time to do anything special to my hair so I just brushed it to the side. I put on red diator sandals and took a channel purse that was only enough to size my phone. I got downstairs to see Kel making a phone call and immediately he saw me he paid no attention to the caller. His gaze was on me staring at me from top to bottom over and over, it wasn''t the way he looked at me earlier with anger. This look was lustful, and his eyes were darker now. I checked him out too. He was dressed in a red and ck id suit so I knew that we were going to an expensive restaurant. He was so handsome, if not for our past and his attitude I wouldn''t mind dating someone as incredibly handsome as him. His messy brown hair was tempting me, I wanted to rake my hand through it. I should probably stop thinking about him. "Like what you see Adrios?" I teased "Nah. I''ve seen better," he said yfully smirking. "Yeah right, but none of them can bepared to me." I continued "True," he said smirking. "What do you think about the proposal sir?" it was when he heard the voice that he remembered he was supposed to be on a call. "I''d call youter," he said hanging up. "So stunned to see me you forgot all about your call." I teased and he scoffed saying " who told you I did?" His he saying he did it on purpose? The ride to the restaurant wasn''t that bad, he had turned on the radio and the songs helped in clearing the tension while I kept pondering on what had prompted me to talk like that. It must have been ack of efficient sleep. The stop was at a fancy expensive restaurant and from the name it was French. I waited for Kel to open the door for me. When he did we stepped out and surprisingly there was paparazzi taking pictures. Don''t they sleep, it was nearly eleven. Bodyguards appeareding to our rescue. The restaurant was empty, I wondered if he did it or people were just sleeping in their houses. The setting was romantic, there were candles and roses on every table but I know it was just for show. We gave it out our orders and when the food was brought I realised how famished I was. I mean I haven''t eaten all day and it was all because of him. I wasted no time in digging into the superb food. I love food, who doesn''t? I was almost done with my food when I noticed that Kel had barely eaten his. "You''re not eating?" it was supposed to be a question but it came out as a statement. "It''s none of your business West." he coldly said, what crawled up his pants? Like I care " Well eat something, if people see you''re losing weight they''d say I''m not taking care of you." "And are you?" he asked angrily. What''s his problem? "Am I supposed to? I''m not a babysitter or a nanny." I retorted and he just looked at me angrily. "Well you''re my wife," he said and I just scoffed. "Gosh, I hate you so much West." "I hate you more Adrios," I said with venom. " I wouldn''t wait a minute more for you. We leave at seven-thirty sharp," he informed coldly. "I''d keep that in mind," I said ring at him. We got to the office, I''ve been working for a few weeks now. I''ve been working in the same office as him, I had asked if I could get a personal one but he had said something about not trusting me to give me personal space. In other words, he thinks I''m going to steal or sabotage hispany. If I had any intention of doing that I could do it better under his nose. "We''d be going to check out the work on Mr Anderson''s building tomorrow, meanwhile set up a meeting with the board of... " "Kel." Someone barged into the office squealing. I turned to look and it was someone I didn''t know. Howe she calls him Kel? I knew she couldn''t be a friend, Kel didn''t have friends with girls he just slept with them. "Suzy," he said smiling. HE WAS SMILING, who is she? She was pretty I''d give her that, she had radiant skin, long brown hair, big boobs and butt and the tight outfit she wore surely did it justice. She looks like the type he''d bang. " I missed you so much Kel, you have no idea," she said walking up to meet him kissing his jaw, cheeks, lips. Interesting I had no problem with the view, once a cheat always a cheat. I know we weren''t a thing but it''s still cheating and it reminded me of why I hated him. They were locking lips now and I discreetly took a picture hoping to use it against him, after all, he broke a rule. In a way, it hurt but just a bit. I wasn''t hoping for him to change seeing this was a loveless marriage but the fact that he''d do it fully aware of my presence was just wow. Kel pushed her away a bit, she was already sitting on hisps straddling him. Our eyes locked and I saw him smirk, so he thinks this will hurt me? He should know that I hated him too much to care. "Please leave us," he said and I dismissed the urge to create a scene and just left. He had no shame, no pride no respect. The nerves of that man, he was surely going to bang her now and to think I''d ce my food on the table. I went into the washroom using the toilet when I heard people gossiping about us. "Did you see Susan? She walked into Mr Adrios office as she owned it." I heard a girl say "I wonder if Shayan knows they dated. I wonder if they are still a thing despite the marriage. You know old habits die hard. " another said in a soprano voice. "I don''t think so. He seems to love her though. Shayan was his first love. Who gets over that?" another quipped in. "I just hope theyst. It''d be a shame if they divorce after some months or year." the first person said. I nearlyughed, she didn''t know it isn''t meant tost and we''d be done after a year. "They seem in love though, do you see their posts on Instagram. They look so cute together and their honeymoon was amazing." the third person squealed. "Who''d think that the cold boss can love a person to get married. She must be lucky. I envy her though if only I could have one day, just one day with him." the second one said dreamily "That''s an impossible dream Ste." the third one said and they allughed. I didn''t think it was impossible because he was with a girl in his office right now. I waited for them to go out before I came out, I didn''t want any awkward conversation. What just happened took me back to high school. A lot of people had warned me that he was just a yer, a good for nothing cheat but I chose not to believe them. I never knew he was going to use me, I trusted him, I thought I knew him, I loved him. It still hurt when I think about it. The heartbreak, the betrayal, the humiliation, everything. Even the fact that I loved him hurt. I hated myself for falling for him, it was hard to get over him so now I mustn''t fall for him. I went back to the office and was thankful that she wasn''t there. "What was that all about, what happened to we can''t see anybody else rule? If you want to make this believable don''t make it questionable. What do you want people to think? It''s even better, the sooner this thing ends the better. Being around you is disgusting." I angrily said raising my voice. "Jealous now West?" he said smirking. " the rule is only applicable to you not to me and don''t act as you''ve never cheated on someone when you always do. And besides, it was just a kiss." he shrugged. He just used me and he didn''t even seem remorseful. "I a cheat? Cheats like you disgust me. I was never one, I''m not one and will never be one. Unlike you, I''m satisfied with my partner. I won''t ever go outside a rtionship. I never cheated on you Adrios and although this is fake I wouldn''t cheat on you because unlike you I''m not a cheat." I angrily said "I never cheated on you and you know that," he said and Iughed humorlessly. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "What do you call your escapades with those girls in high school? You were being friends with them? Although this is just a contract, a fake that is doomed not tost for the time being respect the vows." I angrily said leaving the office. What does he take me for, does he think I''d just smile because this is fake? I was so angry and I had no idea why I was this angry. Maybe I just hated cheats. Do you think she''s overreacting or jealous? Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Summary of Kel''s thought over the chapters I remember when we went over to her parent''s house to invite them to the wedding. She had a panic attack before we went in and I wondered what she was so bothered about. I also went into panic mode a bit, I didn''t like seeing her like that whether I hated her or not, it always scared me so I said soothing words to her, telling her to think of good things, it helped her before. When the door was opened by her mother she nearly threw us out. I know they never liked me but this was wrong. Like I did something wrong to them, I only broke up with their daughter so what''s the deal? I had to sound like I loved her to convince them to attend the wedding. There was something about the way they talked to her as if shemitted a crime and I had something to do with it. I felt like there was something that happened that they med me for. When she started crying I couldn''t help but wrap my arms around her. I''ve always been weak to girls crying especially if it was Shayan, I felt like I had tofort her then. I wanted to say soothing words to her but decided against it, I''m not even supposed to care. I didn''t want her to think I cared about her a bit, I didn''t want her to hurt me again. She was threatening me about telling her parents, I wanted her to tell them if it would help her rtionship with her parents but it would make her think I care I care or was lenient so I couldn''t allow that. On the day of our wedding, I had assigned two bodyguards to make sure she didn''t leave, I didn''t exactly trust her. When I saw her walking down the aisle I couldn''t help but notice how beautiful she looked, her wedding gown was gold and beautiful Tess did a great job. Toppled with the gold tiara on her head she looked like a queen, my queen. If it wasn''t for what happened between us I''d be marrying her for all the right reasons. When it was time to kiss the bride I didn''t want to, kissing her would reignite every desire I had buried underneath and if I were to kiss her it wouldn''t be a simple kiss. I''d kiss her hard punish her through the kiss. I hade to call her for the dance and saw her with a child. She was really cute, had cute big brown eyes and hair. She looked like Shayan with everything even the way she talked. It was funny yet annoying to have a little girl talk to me like that, she was no doubt Shayan''s sister. I nned a surprise for the honeymoon, on the ne we had a little argument. I still haven''t gotten over the break-up and I hate her every day for what she did. I was angry at her so I left her when were Iughed when she ran. Her reaction when she realized we were in Paris was priceless. I wanted to smile watching how excited she was but I couldn''t show it to her. I didn''t even know why I did that, oh wait I had promised to take her to Paris for our honeymoon when we got married and I had meant it then. I was willing to marry her then because I loved her, I was a man of my word so I kept my promise. It was also a part of the reason why I married her because I promised her that I''d marry her and treat her like a queen. When I had taken her to the Eiffel Tower I felt contented seeing her happy and in a way, I had meant what I had posted. "It''s amazing to be wedded to this beauty. @Eiffel Tower, Paris for our honeymoon. I know how much it means to her that we went there and seeing her excitement was the best. I look forward to making you happy for the rest of my life." I had nearly kissed her when I said I''d do things to her that she wouldn''t like. I was so close to kissing her, so close but thanks to my anger I shook my head and left. I shouldn''t even feel that way towards her but deep down I knew I never got over her. Waking up to her bedside me felt like a dreame true. It reminded me of old times, how much I missed them. I was looking forward to waking up like this every morning, her arms draped around me and mine around her waist possessively but I couldn''t have that, I shouldn''t even be thinking of things Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. like that and I pushed her away. And that day on the beach I had nearly lost my self control, seeing her in a crop top and short was very revealing. Her sexy legs was full on disy and I had imagined if she was just in a bikini and when sheid on top of me desire washed through me, she might have not had any idea what she was doing to me but every part of me was. And on the day she persuaded me to work she looked amazing. She had wore make up, her beautiful ck hair was a tied in a bun it was nice although I loved it free. I had gotten myself busy that day so as to distract myself from her although I stole nces at her. She was exhausted by the time we got home and I knew she must have been hungry since I had made her starve so I decided to make it up to her. I didn''t expect her to appear in a sexy red dress and red lipstick, she was dressed to kill. I wonder if she was doing it on purpose trying to seduce her way in. She was so beautiful. When we get to the restaurant I just watched her eat wondering how we got to this, we were the perfect couple, a lot of people envied us but now we''re barely talking. She wasn''t like other girls I''ve been with who rarely ate or was picky. She ate everything on her te and I just stared at her. The way her lips moved as she chewed, I followed her every move. I was thinking of how it''d feel to kiss those lips again but I knew I couldn''t. I couldn''t ignite the fire within. If it was any other girl I''d have taken her immediately she came downstairs but this was Shayan, I could only imagine. This morning when we were in the office Susan barged into my office. I''ve had a fling with her when she was my secretary. I smiled when I saw her to spite Shayan, I didn''t like when she started kissing me so I pushed her away. Shayan looked at me and I smirked, I knew how she got jealous easily and I could bet all that I had that she was jealous right now despite her calm facade. She didn''t like me being with other girls and was quite possessive, oh those days. I told Shayan to leave us, she must be thinking I wanted to bang her now. "And what the hell do you think you''re doing?" I angrily asked as she started touching me. "But Kel I thought... " "Kel? It''s Mr Adrios to you. For gods sake I have a wife and I refuse to cheat on her so leave this instant." I shouted coldly chasing her out. "But you love what we have. " she said sobbing "Sex? Oh please, you weren''t pleasurable in any way and it was only a one night stand. God knows what I was thinking that day." "I hate you so much Adrios." she cried saying and it reminded me of Shayan. She told me that most of the time and when she said it had an effect on me hurt, anger? "I don''t give a damn Susan, now out of my office." I said "You''d regret this Adrios, you''d regret this." she threatened as she left. She sounded like a bi*ch that was out to get revenge, it reminded me of the movie I watchedst night. Girls and their drama, she should have known it was a one time thing. Who gave her the thought that I''d choose her. She was never an option neither was she a choice. I thought back to Shayan thinking about why she hates me so much, she wasn''t the one who got hurt. It was just a simple break up, why the hell wasn''t she over it? The main question should be why wasn''t I? She entered the office angrily saying "what was that all about, what happened to the we can''t see anybody rule? If you want to make it believable don''t make it questionable. What do you want people to think? It''s even better for me, the sooner this deal ends the better. I don''t want to be around a disgusting cheat like you." "Wow, you''ve spoken like a jealous wife." if she was annoyed about me kissing a girl I didn''t even like kissing how did she expect me to feel seeing her in another guy''s bed ? "The rule is only applicable to you not to me. And don''t act like you''ve never cheated on someone when you always do." I angrily said remembering the past. "I? A cheat? Cheats disgusts me. I was never one, I''m not one and would never be one. Unlike you I''m satisfied with my partner. I won''t ever go outside a rtionship. I never cheated on you Adrios and although this is fake I wouldn''t because unlike you I am not a cheat." she angrily stated, so she''s saying she''s innocent of the im? Hearing her deny the im annoyed me further. I was there for crying out loud, I saw everything . She thinks I''m a fool to lie to and act innocent around. "I never cheated on you and you know it." it was true, through out our rtionship I never cheated on her not even kiss another girl or sex. Even though she told me to wait I respected her decision being celibate and she had the nerves tough humorlessly as if what I said was a lie. "What do you call your escapades with those girls in highschool? You were being friends with them? Although this marriage is fake and is doomed not tost for the time being at least respect the vows. " she shouted angrily leaving the office. Why would she even think that I''d cheat on her, most especially with Susan? Although people had taken me to be a yer one thing I''d never do is cheat most especially in a marriage. I had exchanged vows with her and although I didn''t mean it I have no intention of see anybody while I''m with her. So during this year that I''d be with her I''m going to be celibate except if she wants me in every way I want her. Thanks for reading What do you think of Kel''s feelings? Chapter 20 Chapter 20 SHAYAN''S POV Today was a Saturday which I was so grateful for. Since I started working with Kel over a month now I woke up early and sleptte and it has been taking a toll on me. Kel and I only talked when there was need to. He was really professional in the office, no one will even guess that we knew each other much less married. I got out of bed and did every thing I needed to do. I wore a big blue shirt and sweatpants. I really liked big things because it''s just sofy. No pun intended. The clothes were way better than the ones I had been wearing to work. I had organised a vacation for my parents and they''d be leaving today. It was more of a thank you foring to the wedding and for taking care of me thing. I know how much I''ve stressed my parents over the years and how they''ve been helpful so I nned a one month vacation for them in a resort, at least they could have some time for themselves doing what they want not taking care of me or Evie. I was so excited for Evie to be with me, I''d have someone to talk to in this lonely house. I knocked on Kel''s door to ask him what he wanted for breakfast but there was no reply so I just went down to the kitchen to make what I wanted to eat. He strode into the kitchen shirtless with a bottle in his hands taking a gulp of water, his Adam apple gobbled and I just watched him for a while. It was a pretty good sight if I may say. "Good morning." I took my eyes away from him before hemented on me drooling over him. He raised his eyebrows at me. We barely talked and me initiating this conversation was because I wanted to ask something of him which he was probably guessing. "Do you want something West?" he asked dropping the bottle on the counter and sitting on a stool in front of me. "Actually I''d need a ride to my parent''s house and I was hoping Evie could stay here since my parents would be on a vacation for a while." I pleaded. "No, no one''sing to my house and you''re not going anywhere." he replied staring right at me. Why was he being in wicked? "Please, she won''t be a bother to you I''d make sure of that, you don''t have to spare a room we''d share, please? " "Get me breakfast West" and that was how he dismissed it. I stared at him giving him my angriest re. I was still bringing her whether he agreed or not. "As you wish your majesty." I sarcastically said cing the food in front of him. After having breakfast I went upstairs to get my things. I was going to sneak out. I grabbed my phone and purse then went downstairs only for me to see Kel. BUSTED "And where do you think you''re going West?" he asked not even removing his gaze from the TV. I''m pretty sure I tip toed my way down so it must have been the TV that exposed me. I was wondering if I should lie but he knew where I was going to already. "I asked you a question West?" his shout startled me and I shook a little. "Well you already know where I''m going to." I replied making my way to the door. "And what did I tell you West?" he coldly asked "Not to go but too bad you don''t control my legs Adrios." "But I know how to make you unable to walk for a while West." he was very close to me before I knew it. His lips grazing my ears as he spoke and I felt a familiar tingles run through me, was it possible to crave someone you hated? "Knocking me with your car Adrios?" I asked acting like I didn''t get his innuendo He said nothing and just chuckled walking out of the door and I followed, was he going to drive me? "Buckle your seat belt West." he instructed as we entered the car and I smiled. "Thank you." I smiled saying although he acted as if he didn''t hear. We got to my parent''s house and they opened the door with a smile this time. Evie ran to meet me and I engulfed her in a hug. "I missed you." We said together andughed but there was a frown on her face when she saw Kel. "What''s he doing here? "she demanded looking from me to him. "Now Evie you''d be a good girl when you''re staying with them right?" my mum asked or rather warned. "Yes. I''d be a good girl." she promised going to hug my mom Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Good afternoon Sir, good afternoon ma''am. " Kel greeted and they replied nicely this time. "I hope you''ve been taking good care of my daughter? " dad asked. "Of course Sir, isn''t that right mi amour?" he askedcing my hands in his drawing small circles on them. "Yes. Kel''s the best." I said smiling. He was only the best at annoying, stressing and frustrating me. "Good. Because I''d hate to hear otherwise." my mom chirped in ring at him. Well I wasn''t expecting them to have forgiven him, I mean I haven''t. "You guys have to leave now to catch the flight." I reminded "I''d miss you both." my mom said hugging Evie and I and soon after dad joined in. "Take care of yourselves okay." mom said waving, she had a little tears running down her eyes. Oh mom. I walked up to her, she was at the porch with my dad while Kel and Evie were inside. "There''s no need to cry. You guys are going to have fun. We''d be alright, we can take care of ourselves. " I said hugging her. "I know it''s just... Did you tell him? " she asked "No, I don''t n on telling him anything." I stubbornly said "Well nothing stays hidden forever." mom said and it took me to the secret I was keeping from them, I smiled weakly. They got into the cab and we left after. When we got home Evie was excited, I was too. "Are you hungry? Should we go up to our room? " I asked "She can get her own room if she wants to. " Kel spoke up "No thank you. " the way she replied was rude and I noticed the way he looked at her. "Evie don''t be rude. He''s just trying to be nice okay." I said and she nodded. "Your house is beautiful." she said staring in awe. "It''s not my house Evie, it''s his." I corrected and she scoffed. "Your house isn''t beautiful mister." she said sticking her tongue out at him and he chuckled. Kel Adrios just chuckled, he chuckled and it''s because of Evie? "Thank you Evie, I appreciate yourpliment." he said smiling "It''s not apliment and don''t smile at me, I don''t like you. " she whined and heughed. "Evie it''s not nice to say you don''t like a person." I warned and she nodded. The bell rang and in came Carlos, I hated the guy way more than I hated Kel and I did hate Kel a lot. "Hey bro." he greeted Kel and they did their special handshake. I looked away from him not wanting to exchange unnecessary pleasantries. "You didn''t tell me you wereing." Kel said, obviously surprised by the visit. "Just decided to drop by. Do you have any food I''m starving." "Why didn''t you drop by at the restaurant then? " Evie asked "And who is this little thing?" he questioned rudely. "None of your business Carlos." I retorted ring at him. "Carlos, just go take your seat." he dismissed. "Shayan cook up something for him." he ordered. "But she''s not a maid." Evie whined "Evie it''s fine." I said pulling her to the kitchen. We started to cook, she was helping out my bringing ingredients to me. Kel and Carlos were talking in the sitting room, I could hear bits and pieces to know they were talking about me. I had finished cooking and went to set the table and then returned to ce the food on the table. "You should join us." Kel requested and I sat. We began to eat in silence and all the while Evie had a weird smile on her face and when Carlos started coughing I knew she did something. "This... " he eximed drinking water and Evie startedughing "There''s ... a ...lot ....of ....pepper. " he screamed drinking water "But there''s no pepper in mine." Kel said looking at me questioningly Evie giggled looking at me and I couldn''t help butugh a bit, he was using his hands to fan his mouth. "I''m sure they must be the one. " he used even pointing a finger at us and Kel raised his eyebrows. "It must be this little brat. " he shouted pointing at Evie his eyes already red. "She''s not a brat Carlos don''t call her one. I won''t have you talking crap." I angrily said " See what happens when you don''t train a child well, they be nuisance and cause trouble. She needs to be shipped to a boarding or disciplinary school." "I''m not going anywhere." Evie stated "Evie did you put pepper in his food? " Kel questioned "I did." she replied honestly and Kel asked her why. "I don''t like him." "Please don''t do that next time it''s not nice. " Kel said. "Now apologise." "I''m not going to." she stubbornly said folding her hands. "I''m not sorry. " I seriously had to work on her attitude. Kel looked at me hoping for me to talk to her or how bad her attitude wasparing it to mine. "Well I don''t need your stupid apology b¨ªtch . I don''t even know what they''re doing here but they don''t deserve to be here. What a family of nuisance." "Mind yournguage Carl, she''s a child for god''s sake." Kel shouted angrily. "Oh, I see what you''re doing you sl?t, you''re trying to ruin our friendship but it''s not going to work. Kel beware of this demon thates with a pretty face." "Out of my house Carlos." Kel ordered angrily "You''ve not seen thest of me." he angrily said storming off. "You''re no longer hungry?" Evie askedughing as he left. Kel turned to look at us anger evident in his structures. "And what was that all about? " he demanded angrily " That''s not a way to treat guests and I won''t have you treating people like that. I won''t condone this behaviour in my house. You need to be taught how to behave but what can I expect, you''re rted to Shayan." he angrily said leaving "Was it that bad?" she asked and I nodded "It was really bad, please don''t do that again okay" I warned and she frowned. "But he was rude to you." sheined. "It doesn''t matter okay. I appreciate you wanting to help me but you don''t do that to people okay. " "OK. I''m sorry." she apologised gently "It''s OK sweetie." "Kel is scary, does he shout at you like that? " "Well I don''t go around putting pepper in people''s food. " Iughed saying and she joined. Thanks for reading How cute is Evie? Lol Chapter 21 Chapter 21 SHAYAN''S POV The next week I decided to ask Kel for a nanny or someone who could stay with Evie during the week. I dropped her off at Rosie''s every day and I felt like I was bothering her since they were preparing for the wedding. Kel was at the pool area making a phone call and he raised his eyebrows questioningly as he saw me. I told him I''d wait till the call ends, I was thinking he''d end the call immediately, I ended up waiting for ten minutes. "So what do you want to say?" he asks "I was wondering if I could get a nanny for Evie and maybe get the helps back. " "Then what are you going to be doing? " he coldly asked "I''m working Kel. There''s no time to clean and cook. " "Then map out time. I''m paying you after all. I''d see to the nanny." "Are you his maid?" Evie askeding out of nowhere "Evie, you don''t chip in when others are talking," I warned "She''s my wife Evie, she has to do these things." "But she says there''s no time. Do you want your wife working all the time? " "Evie leave us, please. " I begged "No. Nice tactic West. They resume on Monday. " so he''s thinking I nned this? "Evie what did I tell you? Can you at least listen to me for once?" I asked as soon as Kel left "He does not like you, why did he marry you then? " she curiously asked "Who told you he doesn''t like me? He''s just stressed, it''s work. " I said in his defence but she didn''t look convinced "Do you like him? " she asked again "Evie. " I eximed. "You''re asking questions I can''t answer." "It''s just a yes or no," she said innocently. "You used to tell me everything before." She sounded like she was going to cry now. " I''m sorry Evie, I''d tell you soon okay. " I carried her to the room promising her a movie then went to the kitchen to get popcorn and ice cream. Kel was seated on one of the stools eating chips while doing something on his phone. "Is that why you brought her here? To cause trouble?" he coldly asked "No. I brought her here for the reasons I exined earlier. I''m sorry that she''s causing trouble. You don''t have to bother about the helps, I''d manage." "I already told her I''d get them, I''d have to do that," he said and I nodded I took what I came for and Evie ran in. "I''ve been waiting for you. The movie is about to start." "Okay let''s go," I said taking the popcorn and ice cream "Do you want to join us?" she politely asked and he rudely replied saying no and I think it hurt her a bit. "I don''t even want you to. I just asked because mummy said I should be polite and I didn''t want you to feel left out." she angrily said. " I don''t like you." I didn''t bother to scold her this time. He should have at least politely declined. I said nothing and just took her to my room and she positioned herself in front of the TV. "We''re watching Ralph breaks the inte." she pped her hands excited "Yeah," I answered and she smiled. " I love you, sweetie," I said hugging her. "I love you too mummy." I love it when she says that, it brings a certain joy and smile to my face. I held her as we watched the movie. Ten minutes into the movie there was a knock on the door. I opened it to find Kel and I was shocked. Maybe he felt bad for turning her down or he was bored. He entered before I told him to and Evie smiled when she saw him. She frowned when she saw him looking at her. "What are you doing here?" she rudely asked "I''m here to watch the movie," he responded sitting on the bed. "Go away. I don''t want you to," she said pushing him and he justughed because he wasn''t moving, not even his hand. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "I''m not going anywhere. I even brought choctes as a peace offering," he said handing her a box of choctes "Mummy said it''s not good to collect bribes," she said smiling and I chuckled. "This is not a bribe, it''s a peace offering. They are two different things," he exined She looked at me hoping to get permission and I nodded. "That doesn''t mean I like you though," she said epting it "Of course," he said smirking I sat down and we started watching the movie and Kel didn''t look as bored as I expected him to be watching a cartoon. After the movie ended Evie slept and I tucked her in bed leaving just Kel and me. "She''s a lovely child although you''ve affected her with your attitude," he spoke up after we just sat awkwardly. I don''t even know why he''s still here. "It''s not bad. She''s an angel to people that she feels deserve a warm attitude." I replied. "In other words my attitude is bad?" he asked raising his eyebrows Bad? That''s an understatement "Obviously. Evie noticed it the minute she saw you. You know she even asked why we''re married." I divulge and he chuckled "She''s smart and cute," he said and I nodded. " I know right." He looked at me and I felt like he wanted to say or do something but decided against it and stood up. " Good night West." "Goodnight Adrios." This was the first time we talked a bit, were we improving, did I want improvement? Chapter 22 Chapter 22 The next day at work was hectic. I had been answering calls, emails, preparing for meetings. There was a problem with the hotel Kel was building in Paris and there was a probability that he was going to go there to fix it. "How can you tell me that? we had a deal" he shouted hitting the table furiously "Figure it out how to fix it then," he ordered harshly "I''m going to call in an hour. If it''s not resolved I''de to Paris and so help me God when I find you Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. there. " He ended the call and looked at me, it was time for him tosh it out on me. "Go get me coffee," he ordered angrily "This would be the third coffee this morning. It''s not good for you." I advised "Go get me the damn coffee. I didn''t ask for a doctor or a nutritionist." he coldly said "Well, I didn''t sign up to be your errand girl. You want coffee, you get it yourself." I said folding my hands. He stood up and moved dangerously to where I sat. "You will get me coffee now," he said bit by bit "I can get you something else but not coffee," I said not tearing my gaze from his, he wasn''t going to intimidate me "I want coffee now and you''d get it. " he was very close now our heads touching, his cologne driving me crazy Thankfully the door opened revealing Tess and she had a blush on her face seeing us. She must have thought we were doing something. "I''m sorry I coulde backter," she said turning back. "No, it''s fine," I said standing up. I knew she wanted to talk to her brother and I didn''t want to bother them so I stepped out deciding to get him the coffee in the process. "You must be the boss''s wife." I heard a male and turned to look at him "Yes, I am," I replied "You are quite beautiful. I''m Ryan by the way." he introduced "Nice to meet you. I presume you know my name." "Who doesn''t? Mrs Shayan Adrios.",e said and I nodded. Hearing him call me that felt weird like he was referring to someone else. "I have to go now.", said taking the coffee "It was nice meeting you." he smiled revealing dimples. He was good looking, a blonde with blue eyes. He was muscr too but he couldn''t bepared to Kel in any way. On my way to his office I decided to chat with the receptionist who was my friend, her name''s ra, she was a pretty Mexican with curly brown hair and eyes. "I never catch up with you these days.", he whined. "I know right. I''m really busy." "Mr Adrios is quite a workaholic. Maybe we could hang out during the week." "If I wouldn''t be busy. So how''s you and Phillip?" I asked " We''ve broken up.", he replied sadly "I''m so sorry about that. We read to catch up." Tess came out of the office then and she smiled hugging me. "We have a lot of talking to do. Saturday let''s have a spa treatment." "Sure." she, replied and she smiled. "I have to get going now. See youter." I went back to the office and he looked calmer now. I dropped the coffee on the table and he couldn''t even say thanks causing me to scoff. "We''re going for dinner at my mom''s on Friday," he announced I said nothing and went back to what I was doing. No word was said again. I looked forward to going home so I could rest and chat with Evie. Friday came and I was currently dressing up as Evie watched. I finished my outfit with ck heels. I was dressed in a simple off the shoulder gown from fashion nova and I had on minimal mac makeup "You''re so beautiful." Evieplimented smiling "And so are you baby. " I said smiling kissing her cheek. There was a knock on the door and Kel walked in dressed to impress as usual. "Are you going on a date?" Evie asked and I looked at her surprised, who exined what a te was to her. "No, we''re going for dinner with his family.", I responded and she just nodded. I had asked Kel if she coulde and he didn''t agree and I didn''t press it further. His mom was surely going to pick on her anyway. "Don''t stay up toote okay. You can call your nanny if you need anything." I told her and she nodded. "I''d miss you.", she said sadly. "I''d miss you too baby.", I said kissing hern on the forehead. We said our goodbyes and left. Kel took my hand in his and I like how my body reacts to his touch even if it was just hands interlocking, like the spaces between his fingers, was meant to be with mine. It was his mom that opened the door when we arrived. She pulled Kel into a hug then inspected him. "You look lean.", she said to Kel then turned to look at me. "Haven''t you been feeding him?" she asked harshly looking at me with disgust. I decided not to say anything. if anything he looked healthier, I made him have breakfast and dinner even though he still decided to skip lunch. She just wanted to get under my skin. "I''ve been eating well mom. There''s no need to worry." Kel calmly told her. "There''s every need to. Julia''s daughter Joanna, she''s a great cook and would take care of you very well in all things." his mother said smirking at me. She suggested another woman for him and thinks it would make me sad? I''d be d not to have anything to do with Kel. "Mom I''m married to Miss West here, I don''t need any other woman," Kel said and I mentally rolled my eyes. Who''s he trying to fool here? "I see my son''s already spending money on you. Who knew you could ever look like this?" she said and just as I was about to reply Tess spoke "Mom, what''s taking too much time?" Tess inquired from inside. His mom opened the door wider for us to enter then looked down at Kel''s hand in mine. I was thinking he''d let go instead he put his hands around my waist. We got in and Tess hugged me. "It''s so nice to see you," she said hugging me and I smiled. "It''s nice to see you too." Tess was with her boyfriend and Jess was too and it turned out to be Melissa while Tess boyfriend ke was an actor. His grandma was present too so we exchanged pleasantries. We sat down to eat. Kel, Tess, ke and I were seated next to each other while his mom, Jesse, Melissa and his grandma were opposite us. The dinner wasn''t as silent as I hoped it would be, his mom kept on asking questions and I had to answer when it was directed at me. I was so d when it was over. I volunteered to do the dishes so I wouldn''t be around them but when I was done Mel and Tess found me and we were currently talking. "So how was your honeymoon?" Melissa asked and I smiled. "It was lovely.", I replied honestly, I enjoyed it. "We know it was lovely, we want details. " Tess bugged. "Well, it was wonderful. I didn''t know he was taking me to Paris for the honeymoon so I was really surprised when we got there, I was beyond excited. I had told Kel I wanted a honeymoon in Paris when we were younger and for him to fulfil that felt nice. We had a lovely time there and then he took me to an ind afterwards. It meant a lot to me that he devoted his time despite how busy he was." Half of what I said was true though. "He loves you you know," Tess said, she sounded sincere but she didn''t know anything. I just nodded and smiled. "So should I be expecting nieces and nephews?" Tess asked and I startedughing, her thinking was outrageous. Kel and I weren''t going to have kids. The topic was so funny. For us to have kids sex "Maybe not now, butter though?" Melissa asked "We''d see as it''s goes." that was the smooth save I could think of. "I hope you put to good use the lingerie I packed for you, they''re from mytest collection," she said and I smiled "Yeah, they''re nice. " I said and she smiled. Yes, it was nice but I never wore it. "Oooh, so what did Kel think of it?" Melissa asked. "Jeez, enough about me already. So Mel why didn''t I know you and Jess are dating?" I asked I grilled them both about their rtionships too and when they went in search of their boyfriends I had to go look for my husband '' "I don''t like that girl and you know it." I heard his mom say. I wonder what I did to her. "I''m not telling you to like her. I don''t like her either but that doesn''t mean you should always look for ways to get under her skin. You should ignore her as I do. " "I want to tell your siblings this is fake. I don''t like how cosy she''s being with them. She could use them if things don''t work well with you." "Mom, you''re not telling the twins anything and even if it''s just for show at least try to be nice when talking to her in front of others." I heard Kel say. I walked away from there back to the sitting room. Was he defending me now, why does his mom hate me so much? Saturday came and it was time for the spa treatment with Tess and I asked if I could bring a friend so I invited Rosie. We haven''t been hanging out. I dressed up in simple jeans and a ck shirt with ck sneakers. I did little to my face and hair since it was going to be worked on. I got Evie ready for the day then we both went to the kitchen to make breakfast. Evie wanted pancakes and I made that adding chocte syrup on them. I served breakfast and Kel walked in. "Good morning." I greeted him mainly because Evie was there and she greeted too. He replied with a smile but I was sure it was for Evie. I started eating my pancake which was with whipped cream and strawberry. "I''d be going out with Tesster. If you don''t mind can you please watch Evie? " I asked and he nodded. "No, don''t leave me with him," she whined pulling my arm but I knew she didn''t entirely hate the idea. "Why?" Kel asked and she startedining "You''re too old and boring. You don''t even smile or talk to Shayan so what am I going to do with you?" "Anything you want," he answered. "Anything?" she asked a smirk ying on her lips. I stayed with Evie for a while before I left for the spa. I had invited Rosie, she needed to take a break from the wedding nning. "Hi girls." I greeted giving Mel and Tess a hug. "Hi, Shay." They greeted smiling. "This is my friend Rosie, Rosie Tess and Mel." I introduced. "Nice to meet you." They chorused as we entered the spa. We were seated as our feet were attended to. "Look here, this magazine has all your pictures with Kel," Melissa said handing it to me. We were even on the front cover. I started flipping through the pages, there were pictures of us pre-wedding, wedding and even honeymoon photos. The write up was pretty nice, it seemed like the writer was into us. "A lot of people envy you, you know," Melissa said and I just smiled. If only she knew it wasn''t so enviable. "I''m not even going to deny that I''m one of them," Rosie revealed and Iughed. "She deserves him. I''ve always known she did ever since. He couldn''t have found a better girl." Tess said "Remember those times he used toe with different girls every night, it''s funny that he''s just going to have one girl all his life," Mel saidughing. "Well if it''s the girl he wants it''s worth it. I always knew he never got you." Tess divulged and Iughed. Little did she know that he never even liked me. "What makes you say so though?" I curiously asked. "There was this time my friend slept with him. She said he kept on calling the name Shayan. And we all knew he never got over you it was just so obvious. He didn''t go around with girls with ck hair, he never let go of things that remind him of you." "He loves you a lot, I think he never even stopped loving you," Tess said and it took everything in me not to roll my eyes and scoff while Rosie smiled winking at me. "I don''t think Shayan got over him also. I know she was hurt by him but I could still detect the love she has for him." Rosie revealed and I stared at her eyes wide. Which love do I have for him? "You guys look good together, I''m hoping for a love story like yours." Tess beamed if only she knew what she was hoping for. "So how''s it when you guys... you know. I heard my brother is great in bed." Tess winked saying. "Really Tess? You girls are crazy." I saidughing "So I heard you got back to work," Melissa stated "Yeah, I did. I didn''t want to be a housewife." I answered "Oh, so how''s work? That''s if you even get to work. " Tess said winking "Tess," I warned. " We get to work, a lot." "Don''t tell me he''s dragging you down his busy life," Mel said " It''s not like he''s dragging me, I want to be busy," I admitted. "You girls are invited to my wedding next week." Rosie invited. "Oh my... You''re getting married. I love weddings, I''de. " Tess beamed. "I will too. So tell us about the lucky guy." Mel prompted. An instant smile lit up Rosie''s face as she talked about her fiance. I wish I could talk about Kel like that. My mind kept on going to what Tess said. He fooled a lot of people. She even thinks we''re madly in love. She has no idea what he did to me that it was all fake. The next day at work was hectic. I had been answering calls, emails, preparing for meetings. There was a problem with the hotel Kel was building in Paris and there was a probability that he was going to go there to fix it. "How can you tell me that? we had a deal" he shouted hitting the table furiously "Figure it out how to fix it then," he ordered harshly "I''m going to call in an hour. If it''s not resolved I''de to Paris and so help me God when I find you there. " He ended the call and looked at me, it was time for him tosh it out on me. "Go get me coffee," he ordered angrily "This would be the third coffee this morning. It''s not good for you." I advised "Go get me the damn coffee. I didn''t ask for a doctor or a nutritionist." he coldly said "Well, I didn''t sign up to be your errand girl. You want coffee, you get it yourself." I said folding my hands. He stood up and moved dangerously to where I sat. "You will get me coffee now," he said bit by bit "I can get you something else but not coffee," I said not tearing my gaze from his, he wasn''t going to intimidate me "I want coffee now and you''d get it. " he was very close now our heads touching, his cologne driving me crazy Thankfully the door opened revealing Tess and she had a blush on her face seeing us. She must have thought we were doing something. "I''m sorry I coulde backter," she said turning back. "No, it''s fine," I said standing up. I knew she wanted to talk to her brother and I didn''t want to bother them so I stepped out deciding to get him the coffee in the process. "You must be the boss''s wife." I heard a male and turned to look at him "Yes, I am," I replied "You are quite beautiful. I''m Ryan by the way." he introduced "Nice to meet you. I presume you know my name." "Who doesn''t? Mrs Shayan Adrios.",e said and I nodded. Hearing him call me that felt weird like he was referring to someone else. "I have to go now.", said taking the coffee "It was nice meeting you." he smiled revealing dimples. He was good looking, a blonde with blue eyes. He was muscr too but he couldn''t bepared to Kel in any way. On my way to his office I decided to chat with the receptionist who was my friend, her name''s ra, she was a pretty Mexican with curly brown hair and eyes. "I never catch up with you these days.", he whined. "I know right. I''m really busy." "Mr Adrios is quite a workaholic. Maybe we could hang out during the week." "If I wouldn''t be busy. So how''s you and Phillip?" I asked " We''ve broken up.", he replied sadly "I''m so sorry about that. We read to catch up." Tess came out of the office then and she smiled hugging me. "We have a lot of talking to do. Saturday let''s have a spa treatment." "Sure." she, replied and she smiled. "I have to get going now. See youter." I went back to the office and he looked calmer now. I dropped the coffee on the table and he couldn''t even say thanks causing me to scoff. "We''re going for dinner at my mom''s on Friday," he announced I said nothing and went back to what I was doing. No word was said again. I looked forward to going home so I could rest and chat with Evie. Friday came and I was currently dressing up as Evie watched. I finished my outfit with ck heels. I was dressed in a simple off the shoulder gown from fashion nova and I had on minimal mac makeup "You''re so beautiful." Evieplimented smiling "And so are you baby. " I said smiling kissing her cheek. There was a knock on the door and Kel walked in dressed to impress as usual. "Are you going on a date?" Evie asked and I looked at her surprised, who exined what a te was to her. "No, we''re going for dinner with his family.", I responded and she just nodded. I had asked Kel if she coulde and he didn''t agree and I didn''t press it further. His mom was surely going to pick on her anyway. "Don''t stay up toote okay. You can call your nanny if you need anything." I told her and she nodded. "I''d miss you.", she said sadly. "I''d miss you too baby.", I said kissing hern on the forehead. We said our goodbyes and left. Kel took my hand in his and I like how my body reacts to his touch even if it was just hands interlocking, like the spaces between his fingers, was meant to be with mine. It was his mom that opened the door when we arrived. She pulled Kel into a hug then inspected him. "You look lean.", she said to Kel then turned to look at me. "Haven''t you been feeding him?" she asked harshly looking at me with disgust. I decided not to say anything. if anything he looked healthier, I made him have breakfast and dinner even though he still decided to skip lunch. She just wanted to get under my skin. "I''ve been eating well mom. There''s no need to worry." Kel calmly told her. "There''s every need to. Julia''s daughter Joanna, she''s a great cook and would take care of you very well in all things." his mother said smirking at me. She suggested another woman for him and thinks it would make me sad? I''d be d not to have anything to do with Kel. "Mom I''m married to Miss West here, I don''t need any other woman," Kel said and I mentally rolled my eyes. Who''s he trying to fool here? "I see my son''s already spending money on you. Who knew you could ever look like this?" she said and just as I was about to reply Tess spoke "Mom, what''s taking too much time?" Tess inquired from inside. His mom opened the door wider for us to enter then looked down at Kel''s hand in mine. I was thinking he''d let go instead he put his hands around my waist. We got in and Tess hugged me. "It''s so nice to see you," she said hugging me and I smiled. "It''s nice to see you too." Tess was with her boyfriend and Jess was too and it turned out to be Melissa while Tess boyfriend ke was an actor. His grandma was present too so we exchanged pleasantries. We sat down to eat. Kel, Tess, ke and I were seated next to each other while his mom, Jesse, Melissa and his grandma were opposite us. The dinner wasn''t as silent as I hoped it would be, his mom kept on asking questions and I had to answer when it was directed at me. I was so d when it was over. I volunteered to do the dishes so I wouldn''t be around them but when I was done Mel and Tess found me and we were currently talking. "So how was your honeymoon?" Melissa asked and I smiled. "It was lovely.", I replied honestly, I enjoyed it. "We know it was lovely, we want details. " Tess bugged. "Well, it was wonderful. I didn''t know he was taking me to Paris for the honeymoon so I was really surprised when we got there, I was beyond excited. I had told Kel I wanted a honeymoon in Paris when we were younger and for him to fulfil that felt nice. We had a lovely time there and then he took me to an ind afterwards. It meant a lot to me that he devoted his time despite how busy he was." Half of what I said was true though. "He loves you you know," Tess said, she sounded sincere but she didn''t know anything. I just nodded and smiled. "So should I be expecting nieces and nephews?" Tess asked and I startedughing, her thinking was outrageous. Kel and I weren''t going to have kids. The topic was so funny. For us to have kids sex "Maybe not now, butter though?" Melissa asked "We''d see as it''s goes." that was the smooth save I could think of. "I hope you put to good use the lingerie I packed for you, they''re from mytest collection," she said and I smiled "Yeah, they''re nice. " I said and she smiled. Yes, it was nice but I never wore it. "Oooh, so what did Kel think of it?" Melissa asked. "Jeez, enough about me already. So Mel why didn''t I know you and Jess are dating?" I asked I grilled them both about their rtionships too and when they went in search of their boyfriends I had to go look for my husband '' "I don''t like that girl and you know it." I heard his mom say. I wonder what I did to her. "I''m not telling you to like her. I don''t like her either but that doesn''t mean you should always look for ways to get under her skin. You should ignore her as I do. " "I want to tell your siblings this is fake. I don''t like how cosy she''s being with them. She could use them if things don''t work well with you." "Mom, you''re not telling the twins anything and even if it''s just for show at least try to be nice when talking to her in front of others." I heard Kel say. I walked away from there back to the sitting room. Was he defending me now, why does his mom hate me so much? Saturday came and it was time for the spa treatment with Tess and I asked if I could bring a friend so I invited Rosie. We haven''t been hanging out. I dressed up in simple jeans and a ck shirt with ck sneakers. I did little to my face and hair since it was going to be worked on. I got Evie ready for the day then we both went to the kitchen to make breakfast. Evie wanted pancakes and I made that adding chocte syrup on them. I served breakfast and Kel walked in. "Good morning." I greeted him mainly because Evie was there and she greeted too. He replied with a smile but I was sure it was for Evie. I started eating my pancake which was with whipped cream and strawberry. "I''d be going out with Tesster. If you don''t mind can you please watch Evie? " I asked and he nodded. "No, don''t leave me with him," she whined pulling my arm but I knew she didn''t entirely hate the idea. "Why?" Kel asked and she startedining "You''re too old and boring. You don''t even smile or talk to Shayan so what am I going to do with you?" "Anything you want," he answered. "Anything?" she asked a smirk ying on her lips. I stayed with Evie for a while before I left for the spa. I had invited Rosie, she needed to take a break from the wedding nning. "Hi girls." I greeted giving Mel and Tess a hug. "Hi, Shay." They greeted smiling. "This is my friend Rosie, Rosie Tess and Mel." I introduced. "Nice to meet you." They chorused as we entered the spa. We were seated as our feet were attended to. "Look here, this magazine has all your pictures with Kel," Melissa said handing it to me. We were even on the front cover. I started flipping through the pages, there were pictures of us pre-wedding, wedding and even honeymoon photos. The write up was pretty nice, it seemed like the writer was into us. "A lot of people envy you, you know," Melissa said and I just smiled. If only she knew it wasn''t so enviable. "I''m not even going to deny that I''m one of them," Rosie revealed and Iughed. "She deserves him. I''ve always known she did ever since. He couldn''t have found a better girl." Tess said "Remember those times he used toe with different girls every night, it''s funny that he''s just going to have one girl all his life," Mel saidughing. "Well if it''s the girl he wants it''s worth it. I always knew he never got you." Tess divulged and Iughed. Little did she know that he never even liked me. "What makes you say so though?" I curiously asked. "There was this time my friend slept with him. She said he kept on calling the name Shayan. And we all knew he never got over you it was just so obvious. He didn''t go around with girls with ck hair, he never let go of things that remind him of you." "He loves you a lot, I think he never even stopped loving you," Tess said and it took everything in me not to roll my eyes and scoff while Rosie smiled winking at me. "I don''t think Shayan got over him also. I know she was hurt by him but I could still detect the love she has for him." Rosie revealed and I stared at her eyes wide. Which love do I have for him? "You guys look good together, I''m hoping for a love story like yours." Tess beamed if only she knew what she was hoping for. "So how''s it when you guys... you know. I heard my brother is great in bed." Tess winked saying. "Really Tess? You girls are crazy." I saidughing "So I heard you got back to work," Melissa stated "Yeah, I did. I didn''t want to be a housewife." I answered "Oh, so how''s work? That''s if you even get to work. " Tess said winking "Tess," I warned. " We get to work, a lot." "Don''t tell me he''s dragging you down his busy life," Mel said " It''s not like he''s dragging me, I want to be busy," I admitted. "You girls are invited to my wedding next week." Rosie invited. "Oh my... You''re getting married. I love weddings, I''de. " Tess beamed. "I will too. So tell us about the lucky guy." Mel prompted. An instant smile lit up Rosie''s face as she talked about her fiance. I wish I could talk about Kel like that. My mind kept on going to what Tess said. He fooled a lot of people. She even thinks we''re madly in love. She has no idea what he did to me that it was all fake. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 On Sunday I woke up exhausted, I had stayedte with the girls. Evie filled me in on what she did with Kel. She seemed excited as she talked. I stroked her hair as she slept, I wonder what I''d without her. Everyone had one person that supports and motivate them. Evie was that for me and I am so lucky to have her. Good morning mommy." she greeted smiling widely. "Morning sweetie, how was your night?" I asked smiling as she did. "It was great. Can we go bath now I want to meet Kel?" "Kel? What business do you have with him?" it came out harsher than I intended. "It''s a secret," she replied running to the bathroom. Secret? She tells me everything and now she''s keeping a secret from because of Kel. How nice. We got dressed for the day I just wore a big white shirt and jean mini short and did the same for Evie. We came out of the room and when we passed by Kel''s Evie thought it was a good idea to wake him. "That''s not a good idea Evie," I warned. I''ve never been to his room, it was off-limit. "But he''s your husband, why do you even sleep separately?" she asked and I just stared at her unable toe up with an excuse. "You can wake him then," I said thinking the door was locked but it wasn''t. She opened the door and ran in, I didn''t want to enter the room at first but I did not want him to shout at Evie who was already jumping on the bed. "Wakey wakey Kel," she screamed turning the bed to a trampoline "Evie get down from there now," I said sternly "No. Wakey wakey Kel." she continued and he opened his eyes causing me to gasp. "Who the hell is it by this time? Today''s Sunday for God''s sake." he angrily said and he looked up to see Evie grinning. "I''m sorry, she barged in here to wake you up. It won''t happen again." I apologized picking her up. He looked from me to Evie then sighed frustrated ruffling his hair and it was sexy. I motioned for her to apologize, I was expecting him to do something bad instead he took Evie from me and started tickling her and since she was ticklish she wasughing in seconds. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Stop," she screamed in betweenughs. Kel wasughing with her still tickling her and the view melted my heart. It felt nice to see them both this way. Who would have thought Kel would be friendly to a child. "Why did you even wake me up?" he asked, more like whined. "You were sleeping too much. It''s ten already," she stated and he gave her a look that suggested and so? I felt awkward just standing not being part of the conversation, I wanted to join in but what was I even supposed to say? "Why don''t you people stay together, other married people do." "Evie," I warned and Kel looked up at me. Great. Maybe he''s thinking I told her to ask him. "You don''t like her do you?" she asked. "That''s enough now. Let''s go make breakfast. Aren''t you hungry?" I asked scooping her up and she nodded. She looked from me to Kel and frowned, when she smiled I knew she hade up with something. "Let''s all make breakfast." Kel looked at me with a raised brow, maybe asking if I was okay with it or if it was my n. "I''d go get ready. You can go wait for me downstairs." Kel replied. When we left his room I decided to warn Evie about the questions again. "Evie you shouldn''t ask questions like that okay." "But..." "No questions on our marriage, you''d do that right?" I asked and she reluctantly nodded. Kel came downstairster and we started making preparations for the food. "So what will you like to eat princess?" he asked and an over-excited Evie mentioned all the foods she could think of. " I have a cartoon to watch, I''de backter for breakfast." she ran upstairs before I could tell her not to. I turned to Kel, it seems like it was just us both. Did she leave us together on purpose? "She''s a smart one," he stated breaking the eggs. "Yeah, and she left a lot of orders," I said and he chuckled saying. " She''s the princess after all. " After that nothing was said till breakfast was made. "Were you the one who told her to wake me?" he questioned "No. I had nothing to do with that. She asked why we weren''t sleeping together and decided to wake you." ****************************** The next morning I couldn''t get out of bed. I was on my period and I had the worst cramps ever. Any moment from now Kel would barge in or just leave for work without me. Evie wasn''t around either, she had gone on a three days trip with her nanny who was taking her kids out and her nanny had asked if Evie could go with them. I couldn''t say no to Evie who was over-excited about it and besides she would mingle with kids, not adults who probably bore her out since she was the only kid here. "West, why the hell aren''t you ready?" Kel asked barging into the room. He must have been waiting for me downstairs. He looked at me and walked towards me. "Is everything alright with you?" he asked calmly. "I''m fine, it''s just my... " I stopped because I was embarrassed to start talking about my period with him. He seemed to have gotten the hint, "Your period?" he asked just to be sure and I nodded a little. "Is there anything you need?" he surprised me by asking, I was thinking he''d have left for work already. "No, no. I''m okay thanks for asking." I said trying to sit upright but the way my back and stomach hurt made mey down back and he seemed to have seen that. "You''re on your period, I know you''re not fine so don''t pretend to be," he said leaving. I sighed when he left. Now I just have to find a way to get out of bed, make breakfast, take medicines, have my bath and sleep. I couldn''t go to work today, I obviously couldn''t get anything done. I wrapped my hand around my stomach as a sharp pain hit me and I felt a tear slip. It was during this period I wished I was a boy, it was so unfair that we had to deal with this. I managed to get out of bed but could only reach my door. I just squat putting my hands around my stomach, this was just too bad. Surprisingly the door opened but what surprised me most was that it was Kel and he was with a tray of food. I''ve never been happy to see Kel until now. He didn''t leave, he was making breakfast for me. "Gosh West, what are you doing on the floor?" he asked keeping the tray on the table and carrying me up. He ced me on the bed then brought the tray to me. "You should eat, you can take the medicine after," he spoke softly staring at me and I just nodded. "Thank you," I said managing a small smile. There was a sandwich on the tray and apple juice there was even a tablet. I just stared at him dumbfounded. Why would he do this? "You''re not eating? Do you want to wash up first?" he asked gently and I nodded. He went to the bathroom and came out a few minutester carrying me to the bathroom picking me up gently and holding me as if I was fragile. He dropped me on my feet and left. I quickly brushed my teeth, stripped off and got into the water. He had already prepared a bath for me so I just got into the tub, the warm water calming me down and soon enough I slept. The continuous knock on the door was what stirred me up. "Are you still there West?" he asked when he didn''t get a response and just walked in. "Why didn''t you answer me? I thought something happened to you," he said looking at me with worry Kel was worried about me? "Don''t tell me you fell asleep," he said chuckling "What if I was just ignoring you?" I asked and he raised his brows. "Falling asleep in the bath, it sure suits you." "What do you even want here?" I asked getting annoyed "Do you need anything?" he asked and I shook my head. Instead of him to leave he walked closer to me, I was in the bathtub for crying out loud and I was naked except for thether that was covering me. "What... What do you want?" I nervously asked "I''m just going to wash you up since you''ve been sleeping," he said with a smirk. "I''m on my period not paralyzed idiot, my hands are working perfectly I don''t need your help." I angrily said. So he was just looking for an avenue to touch me, perverted bastard. Instead of him to touch me where I thought he wanted to he just grabbed a shampoo and started washing my hair. "You have a dirty mind West," he said smirking. "But if you''re thinking of me touching you so much I just might grant you that." "You wish, you''re not going to be touching me at all Adrios. Let that sink into your head." I angrily said. "No, it should sink into yours that I get what I want," he whispered seductively in my ear and that stupid spark ran through my body. The tingles continued as he massaged any scalp, it was soothing. Does he want me? If he thinks he can get me then he''s crazy. Nothing is ever going to happen between us. After washing my hair he left and I washed up. I wore a big blue tee-shirt and ck balengcias track before going to the room. Kel was still there typing something on his phone, he looked up when I got in and motioned for me to eat. I ate and took the medicine. I was surprised Kel hadn''t left for work. His schedule was full today and he had a lot to do yet he stayed a bit to take care of me. "I''d be leaving now, you should rest," he said standing up "I coulde with you, I''m feeling better now," I said, I was going to stay here alone, bored as hell. "Just rest well West. Trust me you''re going to need it. You''d work a lot tomorrow." with that said he left and I slept. I let out a startled scream when I woke. In the room was a young girl I didn''t even know. "Who are you and what are you doing here?" I asked "I''m sorry to startle you Mrs Adrios. I''m Linda Mr Adrios sent me here to watch you till he gets back. He said you weren''t feeling too well." "He asked you to watch me?" I asked just to be sure and she nodded. Why would he do that? "Can I ask you a question?" before I could reply she asked anyway. "Is it morning sickness, are you pregnant?" Iughed hearing her questions, so she thought I was pregnant with Kel''s child, that''s not even possible. "No, I''m not, it''s just cramp," I exined "Oh. " she sounded disappointed. "So it''s just cramps and he was so worried, I thought you were pregnant. He told me to make sure you take your medicine, sleep and eat. I shouldn''t disturb you and make sure you don''t do anything. He sounded so worried and it was just because of cramps. Gosh someone has to love me like this someday." If only she knew what we had was far from love. She sure did talk a lot, she looked to be eighteen or twenty and I had no idea why she would be working as a help. "So are you a help?" "No my mom is. I''m just filling in for her because she''s sick. You have no idea how excited I am about meeting you. My ssmates are going to be so envious. Could we maybe take picturester? " I nodded and she left to do some things. I requested ice cream and cookies and just watched Riverdale and slept after that. It was evening by the time I woke up and decide to make dinner. I went to the kitchen to see Linda cleaning. "Is there anything you want ma''am?" she asked as I walked in "No, nothing. Please don''t call me ma''am, I''m too young for that Shayan is okay with me." I said and she smiled. "Do you want dinner or something?" she asked. "Yeah. Let''s make dinner or something. Kel would soon be back." She went grocery shopping for some things and when she came back we started preparing dinner. By the time we were done, it was eight. "Thank you so much for helping out," I said hugging her "You''re wee," she said smiling. I gave her some food and some money. She was reluctant to ept butter did. I decided to check my phone since I hadn''t throughout the day. I went upstairs and saw my phone. There was a missed call from my mom and dad. A video call from Evie and a text from Kel. Do you feel better now? Yes. When are youing back? I waited for a reply but I didn''t get any. I decided to just freshen up. I wore a big ck shirt with a mini short under and packed my hair in a messy bun. I waited for Kel toe home, I was hungry but I had to be a dutiful wife and wait for him. I called back everyone that called me. It was so good to see my parents were having a good time and Evie was so excited to show me all the fun things she did. I couldn''t wait for her to be back. I logged into my Instagram checking my notifications. I had lots of DMS and followers notification. I went through some of them, there were some from some celebs congratting me on my wedding. I had even gotten a dm from an outstanding clothing line that wanted me to model their new collection. I even had offers from the hairstylist, makeup artists, designers name it. I felt honoured, for them to want me to work with them. I wasn''t okay with my body type, I had a lot of insecurities but for them to have taken interest in me was nice, it was a wonderful offer I''d love to ept. A few minutester the door opened and it was Kel. I stood up to greet him. He looked tense and angry so I just decided against it. I had waited an hour for him and I wasn''t expecting him to be in a sour mood. He walked past me as if he didn''t notice me. "Wait up Adrios," I said going after him. "What do you want West? I don''t have time to talk to you." he angrily said "I made dinner for you, would you like to eat? " I asked and he stared at me angrily "I don''t have time for that. Get away West." he angrily said "What the hell is your problem? I''m the one on my period yet you''re the one acting like you are." I angrily said, he looked at me for a while and just went up the stairs. He just walked away, he ruined my mood already and I had to know what got him angry so I followed him. "For God''s sake what''s your deal with me West?" he angrily asked I wanted to reply angrily but decided against it. "Dinner I made dinner for you, for us. I''ve been waiting for you so we could eat, I made your favourite food too. You can freshen up ande back for dinner because my food and time aren''t going to waste." I said thest sentence a bit harsh. He said nothing and went upstairs, surprisingly he came down a few minutester. I had already set the table so everything was set and he just sat down. "Do you want to talk about it?" I asked filling his te "Mind your business West." he angrily said hitting the fork on the table. "Fine, fine," I said raising my hands in the air. I took my tes to the kitchen to eat there, why did I even care if he was angry. What got me angry was that I had made dinner for him, waiting for him toe home, it was crazy already but I guess I just wanted to repay him for this morning. I was eating my food in peace when he sat beside me. I ignored him eating quietly. None of us said anything, when I was done he pulled me back as I stood up and I just red at him "Thanks for dinner," he said calmly and I nodded pulling my hand away from him. "How do you feel now?" he asked and I just answered saying good drily. After washing the tes I went to bed. As I settled in bed I heard a knock on the door. What does he want now? "Come in. " I said and he opened the door "What do you want now? " "I just wanted to make sure you''re okay." he calmly answered. He was so confusing. "I''m fine Adrios." "Okay goodnight," he said then left. Why do I feel like he wanted to say more than that? Chapter 24 Chapter 24 It''s the third day and Evie wasing home today. I had found out that he was upset about a deal the other night. We were currently at work, I had done all Kel asked me to do so I could go home early to get some things ready for Evie. "That''s thest file. I''m going home now." I announced taking my bag standing up. "Let''s go then. I have some things to take care of." We went home and I started cooking Evie''s favourite food. I''ve missed her, we did video calls every day and now she wasing home, finally. Kel helped in preparing the meal. Once we were done I went upstairs to freshen up. When I saw her downstairs she was in Kel''s arms and I smiled a little. "So did you miss me?" Kel asked "Yes I missed you," she answered smiling "Evie," I called and she rushed out of Kel''s arms to mine making me smile widely. "I missed you so much, sweetie," I said hugging her. "I missed you too," she replied saying. "You must be hungry. Let''s go wash you up first." While washing her up she babbled about the things she did and I just smiled listening. When we got downstairs Kel had already set the table. "You made all my best food," she eximed smiling. "Thank you." We started eating and I fed her even though she could eat perfectly on her own. "Didn''t you people go to work? " she curiously asked. "We did. We just came back for you." I said and she smiled pulling me to a hug. Once we finished eating and doing the dishes Evie and I went upstairs to watch the Incredibles 2. A knock interrupted us and it was Kel. "Come join us." Evie beckoned He sat on the bed cing Evie on hisp. The cartoon was amazing. After the movie Kel said he had a surprise for Evie, the fact that he had a surprise for Evie was enough to surprise me. "What''s the surprise?" Evie asked excitedly "It wouldn''t be a surprise if I told you, princess," he said and she frowned a little. We went out of the room and stood in front of a door when he opened it my mouth was wide open. The room was something out of a princess cartoon. It was painted pink and purple, Evie''s favourite colour. The room was very spacious with a big princess bed with pink and purple Sofia the first mattress, a pink vanity table, purple wardrobe. There was a TV in the room also but what kept my mouth wide open was the closet. It was a walk-in closet with a lot of bags, shoes, clothes everything and they were expensive. Evie squealed in excitement when she saw it and there was a part of the room that had princess gowns, Sofia''s, Amber''s, Snow White, everything. This was over the top. "This is amazing. Thank you so much Kel." she excitedly said jumping up and down. "Anything you want princess," he said carrying her up. I knew Kel liked kids but not to this extent. Something tugged at my heart and I immediately felt guilty. Is this the life she''d have if I told Kel about her? They looked so happy it made me happy. "This is nice Kel, you didn''t have to. " I mean why would he do this in the first ce, Evie didn''t like him. "But I did and it''s for her. She doesn''t have a problem with it." "Can I sleep here tonight? " she begged and I nodded. "We should leave her to enjoy the room," Kel said and we both left bidding her goodbye. "I have no idea why you did this but thanks. " I said and he just nodded. "When did you even have time to do this? " "During the week," he replied and I just nodded. It was Thursday and I was preparing for a meeting that was due by one. "Is everything ready?" Kel asked creeping up behind me. "Yes. " I replied handing him the file to go over. We left for the conference room and the meeting started, when it ended we went back to the office. "Who knew you were smart enough to prepare for a meeting," he smirked saying. What type of insult is this? I''ve always been smarter than him. "I''ve always been smarter Adrios. That''s why I tutored you in maths." I said and he rolled his eyes. "Oh please. You only tutored me because I figured I could use that means to use you," he smirked saying. I was mad within seconds. "Fu?k you Adrios." I angry said "I already did West," he smirked saying. "And you were the worst of the worst, an inexperienced virgin." If I was mad before now I was furious, I threw the first thing I saw at him and it happened to be a mug. It had hit his hand then broke. How dare he bring up the past and speak to me like that, I was fuming. The way he held no remorse for using and dumping me, the way he disregarded the sex. I had given up my virginity to the bastard and it hadn''t meant anything to him, I was just one of his aplishments. I was an idiot to think he loved me. "What the hell is wrong with you West?" he angrily asked towering over me. "You, you''re what''s wrong with me Adrios," I answered angrily "You''re sick in the head West, how dare you throw that at me. Do you know how much it hurt?" "I don''t give a damn Adrios because it''s not a teeny bit up to the pain you caused me," I shouted. "Then what about the one you caused me?" he dared to ask "I caused you? You have no idea the hell you put me through." I shouted. "And that was what West? You were the f¨²cking cheat," he said and my palm wasted no time in connecting with his face. "How dare you use me of cheating, you were the damn cheat Adrios, the f¨²cking liar that imed to love me so you could brag about taking my virginity. " I shouted. "I loved you too much to even check out other guys than to talk of being with another guy. " "Yeah right, that''s what they all say. I''d never do this, I''d never do that, I love you." he mimicked in a high pitched tone "You''re crazy cause that''s what you told me, you made a lot of stupid promises told me you love me when it was all a lie. You just treated me like I was nothing." "You meant a lot to me." he calmly said "Oh please if I meant anything to you you wouldn''t have said all that to me nor would you have treated me like that." "Well if you didn''t cheat on me I wouldn''t have said all that. " "You''re crazy Adrios. I didn''t cheat on you get that into that thick skull of yours." I shouted walking out of the office mming the door. I wonder where he got the idea that I cheated on him. It was a good thing his office was soundproofed if not the whole floor would have heard us. I went to the bathroom and locked myself in one. I started remembering every single thing, the hurt, betrayal, humiliation, pain every damn thing. I was so angry thinking of it, I thought I''ve gotten over it but he just showed me how much he still affected me. I so badly wanted to cry but I promised myself I wasn''t going to cry because of him. "You can do this Shayan. It''s nothing, it''s not worth your anger, he''s not worth your tears." I chanted to myself breathing in and out. When I was done with my mantra I went back to the office with a smile stered on my face. I was going to act as if nothing happened. Kel was drinking and I paid no attention to him going back to my business. I was grateful that we were in the fifth month, seven months till I leave him. I asked the driver to drop me at home earlier than usual. "Where''s Kel?" she asked as I walked in. Not hi, not how was your day, where''s Kel? I''m jealous. "He''s still at the office," I replied keeping my jealousy at bay, he''s not going to have her on his side, she''s mine. "Good evening Mrs Adrios." Maria Evie''s nanny greeted and I just nodded. "Should I make dinner for you Mrs Adrios?" The way she kept on saying the Mrs Adrios ticked me off. I wasn''t an Adrios it''s West. "No. Just for Evie and Mr Adrios and please don''t call me Mrs Adrios, my name is Shayan." I tried to sound polite but failed, Who was I kidding, I''m still pissed off about the incident earlier. Evie came to meet me as I walked upstairs and I hoped she wasn''t going to ask of Kel."Mommy is everything okay?" "No, I''m in a bad mood." I sulked. "Is it because of Kel?" she asked and I nodded. "Don''t think about it. I love you, mommy," she said and I bent down to hug her. "I love you too sweetie." I went upstairs to my room and when I was freshening up I looked at myself in the mirror and I saw my body and I had a shback to what Kel had told me. "Have you ever looked at yourself in the mirror, how would you think I like your ugliness? You''re fat and shapeless, something I''d never be interested in. " A tear slipped and I wiped it off. "My ugly, nerdy, stupid girlfriend. " I went into the tub letting the water enter into my body trying to think of positive things about myself. I had no idea how long I stayed till I eventually fell asleep. "For God''s sake wake up West." the annoying voice I never wanted to hear again was ringing in my head. I opened my eyes to see him in front of me. "Come on let''s get you out of here. " he moved further to carry me. Can''t he see that I''m naked, even if I wasn''t I don''t want him touching me? "Don''t touch me, I''m not leaving here till I leave your house. " I angrily said. "You''re catching cold West," he stated "How do you know that and it''s not your business." I sneezed after speaking. "You see what I''m saying, I have to carry you to the bed." "Don''t touch me Adrios, I don''t want to go anywhere with you so just leave," I said pushing him away. I was shivering now and I didn''t like it, I needed something warm and for him to leave. "Is it a habit of yours to sleep in the shower? " he asked a bit of anger detected in his tone "What''s your business where I sleep? Can you just get going already? " I angrily said "This is my house, if anyone should leave it should be you." I took a towel wrapping it around me and got out of the tub. "Great, I''d go pack my bag. " this was just what I needed, for him to send me out. I can''t deal with him any longer. "I didn''t mean it like that." he calmly said. "I don''t care how you meant it, do you think I like living with you? I''m so d you''re kicking me out I won''t have to see you again for the rest of my life." "I was worried about you. Maria called that you were in the shower for hours, she knocked and called but no reply. " he sounded worried? "Well, I''m fine. Don''t worry I won''t bemitting suicide in your house." "Neither will you bemitting suicide anywhere else. " he firmly stated and Iughed thinking back to Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. how many times I attempted suicide because of him. I know it was stupid of me but have you ever given everything you could give to someone only to realize it was fake, a lie, a game and he just discard you like trash humiliating you in front of the whole school about your weight and style. On top of that finding out, you are pregnant with his child when he doesn''t even want anything to do with you again. "I have a reason to live for Adrios. Don''t worry I won''t bemitting suicide anytime." I said walking past him. He pulled me close to him until our bodies were touching and it wasn''t a good thing since I was naked with just a towel on me. "Let me go Adrios," I said trying to get away from his grip. "I''m not letting go of you West, not now, not ever," he said holding me tightly. "Well, I don''t n on living the rest of my life with you psycho. " I shouted pping him before going to the bedroom only for me to see Evie crying. "Evie, what''s wrong?" I asked kneeling to meet her. "I thought something happened to you. I came to watch a movie with you but you were not there. I called and knocked but you didn''t say anything and so I told Maria to call Kel." she said crying. Gosh, it broke my heart to see her crying because of my stupidity. "I''m so sorry I scared you, baby. I just fell asleep." "Are you mad at me?" she asked crying "No, I''m not. I can''t be mad at you. " "But you''re mad at Kel? I heard you shouting at him," she stated and I nodded "Can I sleep with you tonight, can Kel join in too? " "He has his room, Evie. " "But I''ve not seen you both stay together. " why does she keep on pressing this? "Evie it''s okay, don''t make her upset," Kel said walking in. I went into the closet and wore a big ck hoodie and track since I was feeling cold. Evie said she had to do something and left, it was when she locked the door I realized what she did. Why''s she trying to make us be together? " I swear I didn''t ask her to do that if you''re wondering," he said and I rolled my eyes. Iid on the bed, got under the covers and started chatting with Rosie. Her wedding was in two weeks and she wanted me toe to her dress fitting and if Evie could be one of the flower girls. I soon got tired of chatting and turned to look at Kel who was doing something probably work-rted. I was feeling sleepy and I rxed on the bed. "I''m sorry if you''re mad at me West, maybe I shouldn''t have spoken to you like that? " maybe? I said nothing and just closed my eyes, what ame excuse for an apology. He didn''t even sound sincere enough and I needed a better apology than that. "I''m mad at you too just so you know, you threw a mug at me and pped me a while ago." The next time I''d throw a rock if I can get some. "Fine. Goodnight." I was far from having a good night. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 My pillow felt sofortable, I turned to get morefortable wrapping my hands around the pillow. Now I was cuddling with the pillow, seriously what''s wrong with you Shayan? Maybe I''d need to buy a teddy bear or something. The pillow had a scent that filled my nostrils and then the pillow wrapped its hands around me. But my pillow doesn''t even have hands, I stood up realising who the pillow was. Kel Adrios was on my bed! "Adrios, get out of my bed," I shouted pushing him. "For God''s sake West, is there anything on the bed? " he said tiredly opening his eyes "Yes, you. Now get up. " I ordered and he just rolled his eyes before closing them. I was so hungry, I tried opening the door but it wasn''t opened and just took a bath instead. I did all the necessaries and went back to the room to see Kel still sleeping. "When he''d be texting instead of sleeping. Who knows who he''s always texting." I scoffed saying. I sat on the bed waiting for Evie toe to open the door and when she did I was so grateful. "Good morning. How was your night? " she greeted smiling. "It was okay. Yours? " I asked carrying her on the bed. "Good. It wasn''t bad sleeping with him was it?" she asked and I shook my head. It wasn''t that bad. "He''s still sleeping, let''s wake him up. " she excitedly said jumping on the bed. "Great. Do your thing and make sure to jump very well." I said and she dly obeyed. Kel woke up a few minutester raking his hands to improve his messy bed hair that was sexy by the way. "What are you doing here princess? " he asked carrying her. "Waking you up," she replied. "Right. I have to get ready for work," he said and I sneezed. "Good morning West, how was your night?" he asked and I rolled my eyes "Let''s go make breakfast Evie. " I took her hand and went downstairs. I was still very angry at him. I kept on sneezing while trying to make coffee but just stopped. "See what happens when you decide to take a nap in the bathtub." Kel mocked walking into the kitchen. He was dressed in a charcoal grey suit ready to go to work, looking good as always. "Go away... " Sneeze. "Adrios. " Ipleted "I''m not going anywhere babe," he smirked saying and I just rolled my eyes. "Thank God cause I''m hungry." Evie chirped in. "So let''s make breakfast then," Kel said. They started making breakfast keeping it simple while I just watched. "Do you want peanut butter on your bread?" Kel asked and Evie made a disgusted face. "I don''t like peanut butter and I''m allergic to it," Evie answered "Oh. " Kel said. "I''m allergic to it too, we have something inmon." Believe me, you have more than one thing inmon. I started a sneezing fit trying to mumble excuse me as I did. Kel came with a nket and wrapped it around me. "You know you''re prone to cold yet you enjoy sleeping in the shower. " What''s with him and mentioning sleeping in the bathtub. "I''m not going to hear thest of this, am I? " I asked irritated and he shook his head chuckling. We ate as soon as breakfast was over, I concluded I was going down with something. "I''m going to the movie room. " Evie announced taking popcorn with her. "I''m going upstairs. " I said standing up and he pulled me to sit. "I apologized to you yesterday but I''m not sure you heard it," he said staring at me. "Okay. Can I go now? " I asked dryly "Not yet," he answered. " I didn''t mean anything I said yesterday. " "Really now Adrios?" I angrily asked. "I know I wanted to annoy you but not like that." "Really? So you were expecting me to smile, p for you or give you an award?" I questioned angrily "You''re so hot-tempered West. I''m trying to apologize here." "And what will you call yourself? I don''t give a damn about your apology Adrios," saying that I went back to my room. I wasn''t feeling too well and just tucked myself to sleep, all the shouting was giving me a headache. There was a knock on the door, slowly I went to open it to see Kel. I was too tired to be angry at him except if he opens his mouth. Why hasn''t he even gone to work? "You left your phone downstairs ." he handed it to me and I collected it. "Gosh West, your hand." I looked down at my hands, it was perfectly fine so what''s the fuss? His hands went up to my head and he let out a sigh. "You''re running temperature." "Wow, since when did you be a doctor Adrios?" I sarcastically asked. "Just go rest," he said softly pointing at the bed. "Well, that''s what I was doing before you knocked." I retorted. I went back to the bed andid down, Kel still hadn''t left the room. What''s his deal now? "You''ve given me my phone Adrios, what are you still doing here? " I angrily asked after sneezing. "To look after you, now keep quiet," he said. Keep quiet? "You can''t tell me what to do and I''m not a baby you should take care of. " I said angrily my throat getting dry. He''s just making me talk too much. "Well you are my baby," he said softly and I rolled my eyes. Baby indeed. I sneezed continuously and he gave me a handkerchief that I used. It had the scent of his cologne which was driving my nose crazy in every way possible. "Just rest okay. I don''t want you getting worse than you are," he said calmly "Wow, if I didn''t know better I''d say you sound like you care. " I said looking at him in all seriousness. "Just get going to work already, your business needs you. " "I care West and you are my business, I''m not going anywhere. " he softly said. Nice try, if he''s trying to fool me that he cares, look who''s grown now. "I don''t want to see you Adrios, you''re making me sicker than I am and I don''t need you to take care of me, I can perfectly take care of myself and if you feel like you can''t leave me you can call up Linda or someone else, just leave. " I angrily said "I''m not going anywhere West, you''d have to deal with that, I''m trying to help you here stop being so angry about it. " "You don''t get it. I DON''T NEED YOUR HELP. "I spelt out angrily. Now my head was hurting from all the shouting and I desperately needed water. "I''m not going anywhere no matter how many times you tell me to. " he walked up towards me pulling the nket around me since I was visibly shaking. Why was he so persistent? I guess I''d just have to deal with him then. "Do you have a hoodie somewhere?" he asked and I nodded too tired to speak. He walked into the closet and came out with a red hoodie, he sat down on the bed and was about wearing it for me when I snatched it from him but he took it back from me. I opened my mouth to argue but he ced his finger on my lips and I don''t know if it was because I was catching a cold but his touch had an impact on my lips, it was so warm. "Shh, just let me take care of you." he softly said moving closer to me to wear the hoodie and I let him too tired to do anything or maybe because I liked his touch. I guess I''d just have to rx and let him take care of me. "Do you need anything? Water?" he asked and I nodded too tired to speak and he got one for me. "Do you need anything else? " he asked and I shook my head. He left and I sighed in relief. I was finally free from him. Iid on the bed pulling the nket around me. Now, what was I thinking staying in the shower for two hours? I rxed and found myself sleeping a few minutester. I woke up to find Kel next to me. Gosh, I thought he was gone, what was he still doing here? Has he been watching me sleep? This was weird. "You''re awake," he stated, well duh "I made soup for you," he said and I sneezed. "I''m not interested in eating." I stubbornly said. "I didn''t ask if you were," he said smirking He sat close to me, the soup on a tray beside him. "Open up babe." "Not happening," I answered facing another direction "I wouldn''t mind forcing you," he said gently yet threateningly "What''s your deal? "I asked frustrated. It was just like when I was trying to get Evie to eat. "Come on, open your mouth. " aaaaaaaaaahhhhh He ended up feeding me, he didn''t even let me eat on my own. It was super awkward when he was feeding me. I ended up finishing the soup even though I acted like I didn''t like it. The chicken soup tasted great and it was no surprise since Kel knew how to cook. I fell asleep again and I woke up to Kel having a conversation with someone. "So what do you prescribe?" he asked "She has a cold and she''s running temperature." "Okay. I''d get that. Thanks." He ended the call and turned to look at me. "You''re awake now, how do you feel? " "Better. " surprisingly I was and it was because of his help. He called someone to get the medicine and sat beside me. "You''d be better than this by the end of tomorrow. " "Hopefully," I said and he smiled. "What do you want to do? " he asked "Anything aside from sleeping," I answered and he smirked "Anything?" he asked smirking again. Oh "Not that," I saidughing hitting his head. "What was I supposed to think," he askedughing. Wait, I wasughing with Adrios and even hit his head. What''s happening? But damn it felt like old times. "Something reasonable," I responded. "I do reasonable things West," he said smirking "Do you want to watch Riverdale?" I asked to stop him from speaking further. "You like it too? I love the show." "Yeah, it''s so nice. I love it." I excitedly said So we sat down to watch Riverdale till we got to thest episode. I was addicted to the show. It was past midnight I didn''t even realise it. "Did Evie have dinner? " I asked "Yeah, she''s sleeping now. Do you want anything?" "A sandwich will do," I replied and he nodded before going downstairs. A few minutester he came back with tes of sandwiches and we ate while watching another series which I got bored of. I was dozing off before I knew it, my head kept falling to Kel''s shoulder and then I''d sit upright, it kept on going on like that and I was like I''m just going to sleep it''s not like I''m enjoying the movie. Kel rested my head on his shoulder and turned to look at me, we were close now and it was kind of ufortable. "You don''t like the movie? " "Not really. You can watch whatever you want to, I just want to sleep." "OK. Goodnight West," he said kissing me on the forehead. I closed my eyes contentedly. I woke up in the morning to Kel and I cuddling, it was kind of awkward yet nice. He had his hands around my waist as I struggled to break free. He must have taken off his shirt sometimest night cause he was shirtless and it was a beautiful sight with his messy bed hair. This was the perfect time for payback, I''d just push him off the bed. I mean who asked him toy on the bed anyway. I started pushing him but all to no avail and I sighed in frustration. "Just stay still," he spoke up with his eyes closed. "Easy for you to say, let me go Adrios we have work to go to. " "Okay," he said letting go of me. "Go get ready for work then if you''re sure you want to." "I''m sure now get going." I sent him off. "That''s what you''re going to say? I took care of you when you were sick." "So? Do you want a trophy? I don''t remember begging you to. Oh wait, that''s because I didn''t." I''m not going to tell him I''m grateful. "Still ungrateful af," he said leaving I sighed as soon as he left. I don''t want to start beingfortable with him. I still hate him for what he did. I was surprised yet pleased that he took care of me leaving his job, not everyone does that and the fact that he did was melting my heart and I didn''t like that. I can''t fall for him again. I started preparing for work although I wasn''t feeling too well, I got dressed for work and was taking my medicine when Evie came in. "Good morning mommy." she greeted running to hug me. "Evie. How have you been?" I asked excitedly "Fine. Kel said I couldn''t see you because you''re sick," she said sadly. "Yes but I''m better now," I said smiling "You don''t look better. Is he making you work when you''re sick?" she questioned unbelievably "Of course not. Kel is not that bad, he was taking care of me yesterday, I''m the one who insisted on working." "Why? " she asked as if I was insane "Because Kel needs to go work." "Or you don''t just want to stay with me." she sounded hurt? "Evie, how would you think that? " I asked pulling her close to me and sneezing so I had to move back a little. "It''s true. You don''t want me, you didn''t even tell me you were getting married to Kel. You don''t love me, it''s just him." she was crying now. How on earth would she think I loved Kel, even more than her? It broke my heart to see her like this, it just made me feel bad and guilty. "Evie, I love you not Kel or anyone else, just you. You''re the best thing that ever happened to me." "Then why don''t you want to stay with me. Even my father doesn''t want me. If you people knew you didn''t want me then why did you give birth to me?" she didn''t just ask that. Her question wounded my heart. She rarely brought up the issue of her father and the time she did I always brushed it off then going to say why did we give birth to her, that was more painful than my break up with Kel and I couldn''t stop the tears. I know I didn''t exactly want her when I did but I never considered abortion or adoption, I had wanted to keep her. I didn''t exactly like getting pregnant at 18 but it gave me Evie and she was the reason why I wanted to live. She is my motivation, the reason why I wanted to make it in life, to take care of her. "How can you say that?" I asked crying "Nobody wants me." she was sobbing now and I hugged her stroking her hair. "I want you, Evie. You''re my daughter and I love you. I''m sorry if I''ve made you think that I don''t, I''d make it up to you." "Then tell me who my father is," she asked looking at me. " Evie... I... I.. " "Do you even know who he is?" Oh. My. Goodness "Of course I do. It''s just... " "He doesn''t want me." shepleted crying. "Don''t say that." I patted her. What was I supposed to tell her? I don''t want her to know who her father is yet. It''s not like I could tell her your father would fight for you if he knew about you and then she''d hate me for not telling her about her father and not telling her father about her. "I just want you to stay with me." she cried. "I''m always going to be here Evie, always. " I said hugging her as we cried. "You wouldn''t leave me as daddy did? " It was times like this I felt guilty, I felt bad for not telling her father about her. It wasn''t that he left, he never knew but I couldn''t tell her that. "I wouldn''t. I promise." I said and the tears flowed quicker. I''m such a bad mom. "Thank you," she said wiping her tears. Kel walked in and my heart nearly came out from my ribcage. Did he hear that?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Hey, are you alright? " he asked sitting on the bed I sighed in relief, he didn''t hear anything, he still doesn''t know but for how long? "What happened, why are you crying? " What was I supposed to say? My daughter feels like I''m not spending enough time with her and she wants to know her father? "Come on talk to me. " he sounded worried? "There''s no problem, everything is fine." for now "Then why are both of you crying? " "Nothing." he should drop it already. "Evie, what''s wrong? " he asked. Oh boy, what''s his deal with us crying. "It''s nothing Kel drop it already," I said before Evie said anything. "You shouldn''t be crying, most especially when you''re sick," he warned. "Why didn''t you just be a doctor instead? You''d be good at it. " I angrily snapped and he sighed. Seriously him pretending to care was sickening. "You wouldn''t be able toe to work. In as much as I''d love to stay with you. I have things to do." I didn''t even bother arguing, he was getting out of my face and I could spend the day with Evie. "I''d send a nurse to take care of you. Get well soon babe," he said kissing my forehead. I rolled my eyes after he did that, who''s he trying to fool about being affectionate? "Have a nice day Evie," he said kissing her cheeks. Why is he being affectionate? As soon as he left we started nning where we''d go. "I''m going to get ready, where do you want us to go to? " I asked excitedly "To the park, the zoo anywhere. I just want to spend time with you." it just made me feel like I was neglecting her. "I want to spend time with you too. " I said hugging her. A nurse came inter ushered by the nanny. "I''m Rhoda and I''m your nurse. Mr Adrios instructed me to take care of you and make sure you don''t leave the house." What is wrong with him for God''s sake. I''m fine already. "I''m better now. I have to go somewhere." "I''m sorry ma''am but you are not to," she said and I sneezed. Stupid Adrios, stupid sickness. "It''s fine, you can leave." "You''d have to take your medicines." "I already did," I said rather rudely. He just ruined the day for Evie and me. "You''re not okay yet, maybe we should go some other time." "I guess. I''m sorry we can''t go out today, we''d go anywhere you want on Saturday." "Okay." "But that doesn''t mean we can''t do some things today," I said smiling and she smirked. We spent the day together. She spent time colouring, watching cartoons, I read her a story, we yed dress-up it was just like old times. I felt like I was neglecting her because of work. I guess I''d have to quit soon. She was my priority nothing else. And no one else. "I thought I told you to rest West." I didn''t even know when he came in, I was setting the table for dinner. "I did and besides I''m fine now." he walked closer to me and ced his hand on my forehead. "If you say so. Where''s Evie?" he asked and she walked in. "Hi Evie, how was your day?" she just frowned at him ignoring him. "Evie." I persuaded her to answer. "It was fine even though you didn''t allow us to go out." so that was what she was mad about. "Shayan is sick Evie, she needed to rest." he tried exining. "Don''t talk to me," she said going upstairs. "Eviee back here," I called but she ignored me too. "What''s wrong with her? " Kel asked and I sighed sitting on the chair. "She thinks I don''t have time for, even thinks I love you more than her," I said and he justughed. "If only she knows. You guys should spend time together then. We could all go out on Saturday, pic, zoo, park, anywhere a child would like to go and have fun with other kids. She must be bored of staying with adults. " Kel just suggested that? I was speechless. Since when did he be like this? "You don''t like the idea?" "I do. Thanks. " "Saturday it is then, we have a charity event to attend the Saturday after that too. "Okay," I replied and a part of me kept on nagging me to thank him for taking care of me, I felt guilty earlier, all he wanted was to take care of me, I shouldn''t have been a bish about it. "Uhm... " how do I start? "Do you want anything West?" he asked raising his eyebrows "No. I just want to thank you for taking care of me when I was sick and all." I said and a small smile appeared on his face as if that was what he wanted to hear. And then he said something I never expected to hear. "You''re my wife, in sickness and in health. I was merely performing my duty. " I was speechless for the second time that night, was he being serious or... **************************** "We''re going to the zoo? " Evie asked excitedly for the third time in a minute. "Yes Evie, the zoo," I said smiling carrying her with me. "I''m so excited," she revealed and I smiled. It was too obvious. "Let''s get going," Kel said walking ahead of us. We got into his midnight ck Range Rover and it was awesome, really beautiful. We stopped by the park to have lunch, there was a ce he reserved for us. "This is so nice. We should do this often." Evie suggested and I agreed with her. The food was disyed for us to eat, different varieties of food, pastry, drink and fruits. After we ate I just sat rxing under the sun, being outside in the open to natural air felt nice. "Let''s take a picture," Kel said and we took some together then I took some of Evie then she took some of us. They were all so pretty and we all did a group selfie which was just amazing, we looked like a family. It felt so good, a pang of guilt washed over me for a second. "The serenity is nice," Kel said after Evie ran off to chase a butterfly. "Yeah. We don''t go out thanks to someone. All we do is go to work and back home." "Well, I''ve been busy and don''t have time for that. Besides, I hate being in the public eye." more like love being the centre of attention. He was defending himself knowing fully well that it was his fault. I said nothing after that, I didn''t want to start having conversations with Kel Adrios, it wouldn''t end well. I got out my phone going through social media, I rarely had time for that and a whole lot of things, he was making me as busy as him. "We have an interview next week and a photo shoot. I''ve been rejecting them since we got married but they just wouldn''t stop. We''d just have to do it." I hate taking pictures with Kel because I''d have to be close to him in awkward positions and there''s just this feeling when we touch, although I hate how my body still reacts to his. "You don''t want to do it?" he asked "No, it''s fine. I even got some offers from some brands that I''d be willing to ept if that''s okay with you." "Sure but you don''t have to do anything you''d be ufortable doing," he replied and I nodded, I don''t like this new Kel, I wanted him to challenge me, shout at me not being nice, he''s gonna make it difficult for me to keep on hating him. "I''m going to see what Evie is up to," I said standing up. She wasn''t in eye reach, I knew she was safe because this ce was heavily guarded by Kel''s bodyguards. "Do I make you ufortable West? " he asked smirking. "Of course not Adrios, I don''t just like being around you." "Why, because you want to do some things to me? " he seductively asked and Iughed. "In your dreams, Adrios, speak for yourself," I smirked saying. "Oh. I''m speaking for myself West and I already have you in my dreams," he replied smirking. It didn''t take a genius to figure out what happens in the dream and I had a little imagination of what that will be like. Damn, I should stop thinking. "That''s all you''re ever going to do, dream because it''s never going to be a reality." "Like you don''t want it to happen. Don''t be too sure West." "Oh but I am," I said smirking. My body could crave him but not my heart. There''s no way I''d let him Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. near either. We went to the zoo and Evie was excited to see the animals as we showed them to her. We took pictures with some of them and it was lovely. Some people wanted to take pictures with us too, I mean it''s not every day you get to see Kel Adrios in a zoo. I noticed some teenagers squealing as we passed taking pictures of him as we passed. She also got to feed the animals and I was so happy to see her happy. Kel also looked happy and different. He was dressed casually than his usual suits and ties. It just made me wonder what it''d be like if we acted like a family if they both knew. We got to the amusement park next, we''ve been on several rides but they wanted to save the best for thest ording to them. I was scared of heights and didn''t n on getting in the rollercoaster, I was just going to watch. "Please," Evie begged doing the puppy dog eyes. "I''m not saying you can''t go, I''m just not going to, I''d be watching you." "Let''s ride it together, all of us. Please." Aaah, I couldn''t resist the eyes and said yes and besides I couldn''t have her thinking I don''t want to spend time with her. "Still scared of heights West?" Kel teased. "Shut up Adrios." "Aren''t you embarrassed, a five years old isn''t afraid of heights yet you are," he saidughing "Yeah, yeah shout it to the world," I said rolling my eyes. " Hey everyone, my wife is... " he started shouting. "What the hell Adrios? " I asked covering his mouth and he smirked. Didn''t he know I was just joking? Everyone was looking at us now and it was embarrassing. Kel took my hands away from his mouth and wrapped his hands around my waist staring at me, our heads touching. "My wife is just the best." he intended to. "I''d like to see your face when we get on the rollercoaster." he teasedughing. "I hate you Adrios." I frowned saying. "Oh I know you do baby," he smirked saying. Sicko dude, I let out a frustrated sigh and it was till I pulled away from him I realized I was still in his grip. "Could you pay for the tickets already?" Evie tiredly asked after watching us. We got into the ride, three people could share a seat and I was grateful for that rather than an individual one, I''d just die. I made sure the seat belts were tightly secured. I couldn''t afford to fall out. The ride started slowly at first rising from the bottom but as soon as we got to the top it started going fast and I let out a frightened scream while Kel and Evie''s own were out of excitement as well as other people on the ride. Embarrassing I know. People stared at me and I didn''t even mind, rollercoaster isn''t meant for everyone. Kel started taking pictures of me in my horror state and I couldn''t do anything but wish his phone will fall off. Finally, after a long screaming five minutes that felt like hours, the ride was over and I let out a sigh although I felt like I was going to throw out everything in my stomach. Kelly kept onughing at me and Evie joined in. I was going to find something they both hate andugh at them. We stopped by to buy some hotdogs and ice cream. Evie found a game centre and asked Kel to win her a teddy bear. It made me remember when Kel and I went to the fair on a date. He had won for me a big red teddy bear with a heart that I had "I love you" written on it. I had wanted to throw it out or burn it when we broke up but I couldn''t bring myself to and ended up giving it to Evie. There was a young couple too ying the game, the prize was a white big teddy bear with a red bow on its neck. "Come on, get it," Evie whined as Kelpeted with the other guy for it. "Come on baby, get it." the girlfriend said encouraging her boyfriend then sticking her tongue at Evie. I heard Evie mutter something like "what a baby" and Iughed. "You should encourage me too wifey," Kel spoke up and I rolled my eyes. "Less talking more working," I said and he rolled his eyes. "Come on they''re winning," Evie whined pulling Kel, the teenage girl was smiling now. And just because I wanted Evie to have it I spoke up. "You can do it, just get the bear babe." And Kel being stupid turned to look at me surprised. "Idiot, your eyes on the prize not on me. " I scolded. "Oh, you''re my prize babe," he said and I rolled my eyes then smiled a little when he turned. Thankfully Evie got the bear, I know she''d have created a scene if she hadn''t. She showed the girl the bear and stuck out her tongue at her while the girl rolled her eyes. Her boyfriend got her a smaller one. By the time we got home, it waste and we were tired from all the rides. I surprisingly enjoyed today. "Thanks for taking me out," Evie said smiling and I smiled too. "No problem Evie. If you want anything you cane to me okay." "Okay," she replied then kissed him goodnight. "Goodnight sweetie," I said kissing her cheeks as she went upstairs. "You made her happy," I said smiling. "Yeah. What about you, are you happy?" "She''s happy, so I''m happy." I smiled saying. "Then I''m happy," he said smiling, his smile was amazing, I wanted to smile too but instead gave him a weird look bidding him goodnight. "Goodnight babe," he said and I rolled my eyes "Adios Adrios." I smiled at my rhyme then turned to leave. What I didn''t expect was for him to turn me around and kiss me on the forehead. It was just a simple kiss on the forehead yet it made my heart beat fast and sent desire through my body. I just stood in his grip for a while stunned and when my senses came back I pushed him away. He''s not supposed to be acting like this, I''m not supposed to feel this way. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Next Saturday came quickly, I was going to the spa with the girls and I was taking Evie with me. Kel came into the room and I wondered what he wants. "The designers will being in by 2 for your fitting." "Okay. I''m going to the spa and salon." I informed. "Tasha''sing to do your hairter." "I want to do some things to it and for Evie too." "Here''s my card, you can do whatever you want with it," he said handing me his card and I instantly snapped. "Why are you giving it to me? So you''d call me a thief or a beggarter?" "Jeez West, I was just offering to help but I guess I''d keep the card to myself," he said putting it in his pocket. "Well do just that Adrios." I angrily said. Why would he even give it to me? He wanted to set me up probably. "I want you home by 1:30." he sternly ordered giving me this don''t you daree backte look. "I''ming home when I please Adrios." I stubbornly said walking away from him. "Don''t make me stop you from going anywhere." he coldly said holding my hand. "What exactly is your problem Adrios? One time you''re just like a normal person the next minute you''re angry. I swear you''re bipr. " I said and I think I hit a nerve there. "What did you say West? " "I said you''re bipr Adrios," I repeated daringly. He opened his mouth to say something but just looked at me for a long time before walking away. "1:30 West, nothing more than that." he stopped by the door to say and walked away. Once he left I went to Evie''s room to get her ready. She was still sleeping when I went in. "Wake up Evie. " I tapped her lightly then continued till she woke up. "No momma, I still want to sleep," she whined and I chuckled. "But you''re awake already," I stated. "No, I''m not. My eyes are closed," she said shutting them tightly giggling. "Okay, since you''re still sleeping I''d eat all your pancakes. " I threatened pretending to leave the room. "No, no, not my pancakes. "she screamed running after me. "I thought you were still sleeping." Iughed twirling her around "I''m awake now momma. Let''s go eat my pancakes." "You''ll still freshen up," I told her and she whined a little and I just smiled ruffling her hair. How much I love her. We went downstairs when we were done to see Kel in the kitchen shirtless flipping pancakes and damn it was a sexy sight. "Good morning." Evie greeted "Morning Evie, how was your night? " Kel asked "Good. Yours ? " she asked and he replied the same. It was nice to see them getting along. After eating I did the dishes and was ready to go. "A driver is waiting for you outside. Don''t forget 1:30" I rolled my eyes and carried Evie. "Where are we going to?" she asked. "To the spa, mall, salon... " I listed and she squealed. "Do I get to y dress-up? " she asked and I nodded causing her to let out a big smile. We got to the spa and I saw Mel and Tess. They pulled me into a hug and I smiled, they were beginning to be my friends. "Oh my gosh, who''s this cutie with you?" Mel squealed "This is Evie, Evie this is Melissa and Tess, she''s Kel''s sister," I informed and Tess stared at Evie for a while. "I didn''t know Kel had a sister, she looks like Barbie. " Evie said smiling "Thanks, sweetie. You look like a princess." Tess said and Evie giggled. "Gosh, I need a massage. Let''s get that first." Tess suggested We got massages, pedicure and manicure and Evie did too. It was in the process Tess found the birthmark on Evie''s feet. "Evie, what''s that? " Tess eximed. "Mummy said it is a birthmark," Evie answered. "Oh. I have the same too. Even Kel does. " Tess said and after realizing what she said she looked up at me and then back at Evie. "Oh my gosh Shayan," she said connecting the dots. "How old are you sweetie? " "I''d be six next two months." Evie excitedly answered. "Oh. My," she eximed looking at me. "Okay, what''s happening? " Melissa asked "Nothing." we both dismissed I fixed and painted my nails a nude colour and Evie painted hers. I added extensions to my hair and stretched it. We decided to stop by the mall also. Melissa left to take care of something. I guessed Tess had found out but decided not to say anything. We got to the mall and I bought some clothes, mostly for Evie. I bought dolls and many other things for her. We were currently in the spitball area and Evie wanted to get in and she did while I watched her. "Evie is your daughter," she stated. "And she''s Kel''s right?" "What makes you say so? " I asked not wanting to ept or deny. "She looks like you a lot and she has that chestnut brown hair and eyes I recognize anywhere and the nose. The birthmark was a confirmation." I was shocked at how fast she knew all this in less than some minutes. Could Kel possibly know? "Does he know she''s his? " she inquired "No, he probably thinks she''s my sister," I replied Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Wow," she said slowly. "I never knew I had a niece and Kel doesn''t know he has a daughter." "He doesn''t and I''d like to keep it that way." "When are you going to tell him?" she questioned "I don''t know," I replied honestly. I haven''t thought much about telling him. "He''s going to be so mad when he finds out, I can''t believe you kept her away from him," she said usingly. "Well, it happened. " I said harshly. "He doesn''t need to know about her until I tell him." "Calm down Shayan, I wasn''t going to. It''s not in my ce to." she silently said and I nodded. "Can I see her often, get to spend time with her please? " Tess pleaded and I nodded. "Thanks. I can''t believe I''m an aunt already, this is amazing." she beamed. I called Evie and we were about to go. "Does Evie know?" "No. No one knows anything Tess." I answered tiredly. "This is so unbelievable." she squealed. "Okay, I think that''s enough now. Keep the excitement in. " I jokingly said We stopped by the food court before going home and when I did it was nearly three. I went to Evie''s room first and arranged all the clothes and toys for her then waited for her to fall asleep before going to my room and guess what, Kel was already waiting. What do you think of Tess finding out? I Chapter 28 Chapter 28 "Where have you been since?" he coldly demanded "Where did I tell you I was going?" I asked harshly "Don''t answer a question with a question West," he spoke angrily I said nothing dropping the bags on the floor and arranging them in ce. I don''t even know why he was angry, he should be d I decided toe early. "Where were you West?" he furiously questioned. " Goodness, I was at the spa, salon, mall, food court Adrios, is that what you want to hear?" I asked frustrated "I don''t like what you did with your hair," he stated sneaking up behind me to touch it. "Well guess what Adrios. It''s my hair, not yours. I get to do what I want with it not giving a damn what you think." I angrily replied. I had gotten some extensions and straightened the hair, my hair. What''s my business if he likes it or not. I''m not living my life to impress him. "You''re so hot-tempered kitten," he whispered in my ear. "Don''t call me kitten." I snapped. "Look who calls me bipr," he said scoffing. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "Well, you have a way of getting under my skin," I replied "I could get under your skin West," he said smirking and I rolled my eyes calling him a perverted idiot. "Can''t you even take a joke?" "From someone yes but you Adrios, hell to the no-no-no," I said and he smiled a little. "You''re so cute when you''re angry baby," he said ying with my hair. "For someone who doesn''t like my hair you tend to y with it a lot." He ignored myment and stepped back from me. "The beauty team will be here soon," he said before leaving. I sat on the bed and sighed. I knew he had been okay this past few weeks, I knew he was making an effort to get close to me and it angered me. In as much as I wanted him, I couldn''t sumb to him. I didn''t want to fall prey twice and besides, we had less than seven months together. I followed his advice and slept after arranging all that I bought. I woke up to Kel tapping me lightly. "Oh, what''s it now Adrios?" I angrily asked, he didn''t even let me rest properly. "It''s six." He stated, there wasn''t anything happening by six. "So? The event is by eight. Why do I have to get ready now? " "You''re a woman, you ask me, "he said and I rolled my eyes. "You should go shower first, the dress fitting starts immediately " He replied. I showered and put on a pink bathrobe. When I got out they were already in the room. Tess Melissa, Tasha and some other people I don''t know of. "So what dress would you like to wear? "Tess ask showing me five different long gowns. The first one was ck, the second red then baby pink, the fourth white and thest silver. Each gown is beautiful with its exquisite design but the silver one had called me more. I picked the silver and tried it on seeing it fit me perfectly Tasha started with my hair and she was putting it and cutting it off. "What the. Tasha, I just did that "I eximed. "I have a look for you, I''m sure you''d like it " Turns out she just made my hair the way was before. What an incredible look. "Seriously this is it? "I ask bored. " Yes "she answered smiling "It''s not her fault Shayan, Kel told her to do that " Tess butts in "Of course "I should have known Kel was in on this. They did everything that has to be done and I was good to go. I stopped by Evie''s room to inform her. "Sweetie, I''d be going out with Kel for an event okay" "Okay when will you be back? "she asked "I don''t know. Don''t wait up for us okay. " "I want someone that will take care when we are away". luckily Tess walked in. "Hi since you are going out can I stay over with Evie !" she said "Of course, thanks " I excitedly said hugging her. "Bye baby," I said kissing her cheeks before I left. I went downstairs to see Kel waiting for me at the foot of the step. He was dressed in a red id suit. "You look beautiful mi Be," he said as I reached where he stood. I don''t know why but him saying that made me smile a little and after realising I smiled I got annoyed, hisment wasn''t supposed to make me smile. "I like your hair better this way," he said touching it. "So that''s why you told her to change it? It''s my hair, not yours." I snapped beating his hand away. "She did an excellent job," he said smirking. "I could hit you with my heels." I threatened. "But you wouldn''t." he took my hand and led me outside to the limo. "It''s a charity event for children with leukaemia," he informed after I asked what the charity event was for when we got inside the car. "Oh, that''s nice." I can''t imagine what will happen to me if Evie had that and how I''d live with it. "How do I get to donate? " He told me how and I did. I can''t imagine how those mothers will feel losing their children to it and I felt like no one deserves that. We got to the venue and as we stepped out of the limo we were flooded by paparazzi taking pictures and asking questions. "Who''re you wearing?" , "Who''s the little girl that you''ve been pictured with?", "Is she Shayan''s sister?", "Did you guys adopt her?" They kept on asking outrageous questions and we did notment. Kel held my hand tightly the entire time as the bodyguards made way for us to pass through. Finally, we entered the hall and it was filled with men and women elegantly dressed. I felt ufortable there. Someone ushered us to our seat and I couldn''t help but look around when I sat. The ce was filled with people of all kinds. They served us some snacks and wine and I went to the restroom after that. When I came back Kel was talking to a blonde woman dressed in a very revealing dress. Her gown was a red long one but it had a high slit and the front was revealing showing off her cleavage. I hated the thought of them standing close to each other, maybe he was even going to have her tonight. Sheughed at something he said throwing her hair back and hitting his chest saying "stop." whileughing like a drunk idiot. She irritated me and I walked up to meet them. "Babe, who''s this?" I asked putting my hands around him and he wasted no time putting his hands around my waist causing me to smile a little. "Oh, pardon me. I''m Marilyn Mandarin CEO of miss fashion industries." she introduced and at that moment I hated her. There was no way my introduction could beat hers. "Shayan Adrios, Kel''s wife." I introduced "Oh, you''re the wife everyone''s been talking of," she said looking at me from top to bottom in a disgusting way. What''s her problem? "You''re not so bad." "Yeah, she''s not bad at all. The best." Kel replied smiling looking at me with so much adoration. "Wow, you must be able to please him if he decides to keep you," she said and I felt like punching her. What''s she insinuating? "But I know no one beats me, isn''t that right Kel darling?" she seductively said. I was furious in seconds, would it be wrong if I pped her? "See youter. " Kel said taking my hands pulling me away from her. "Did you sleep with her? " I asked although I knew what the obvious answer would be. "It''s in the past West and besides she''s married," he answered. "Like that''s going to stop any of you. " I scoffed walking away. I grabbed a drink from a waiter passing by and drowned it. There was a garden outside where some people were mingling. Looking around I saw one of my long lost friend Jason. "Shayan, it''s been a while," he said pulling me to a hug. "So long," I said smiling. Thest time I saw him was some weeks after prom. "You just disappeared from the face of the earth. I didn''t see you and the next thing I see is you guys getting married." "Yes, I kinda left after that night at your ce," I said I remember that day. I had just found out I was pregnant and I went to him. He was like my best friend but also Kel''s. "You could have told me, Shay, I searched everywhere for you only for your parents to tell me you left town." "Yeah, I didn''t want anyone to know my whereabouts." "Well, you guys finally got together at the end, that''s what matters," he said and I smiled a little. I didn''t want him thinking I wasn''t happy about it. "We have a lot to talk about, did you... " He was caught off from his sentence when Kel came ring at him putting his hands around my waist. I wanted to p his hand away because I was still mad at him but I didn''t want Jay knowing things weren''t good between us. They used to be friends so I don''t get Kel''s attitude. "I warned you, Angelo. I don''t want you anywhere near my woman." Kel coldly said and I nearly scoffed. "Aah. Good to see you too Adrios." Jason said sarcastically "I won''t hesitate to break your bones again if I see you with her Angelo so get going," he said harshly "This is my card Shayan, call me," he said handing it to me but Kel took it harshly. "She wouldn''t be needing it." he snapped pulling me away from there. We got to a quiet ce and our yelling began. "What did you think you were doing with him? " he angrily demanded. "Talking of course until you came." I retorted. "Just talking? Why would he even give you his card?" "To catch up obviously. What''s your problem? " "Yeah, it starts from catching up then meeting up to fvck each other." I pped him after that statement. How could he think so little of me? "Isn''t that what you wanted to do with Miss CEO? You had no problem when she was touching you calling you Kel darling. Why don''t you go call her up and have her for the night? I''m sure both of you wouldn''t mind. " I angrily said. "So you think I was going to sleep with her? Why would you think I want someone else?" He looked frustrated, well I was too. "Why the hell would you even think I want Jay. I don''t know what''s wrong with your head Adrios but you have to get your sh?t together." "I don''t want you around Angelo or any other guy," he warned coldly. "You''re not going to control who I see or don''t see Adrios," I said walking out. I was in search of the bathroom when someone pulled me to one. "So sexy as always Shayan baby." the voice sounded so familiar, Carlos? "What the hell is wrong with you?" I angrily asked shoving him away. "Oh please, don''t act as if you''re not aware of my love for you. Just let me make love to you. I know this marriage with Kel is only a contract." he said forcefully pulling me touching me. "Let me go, you perverted bastard. There''s no way anything is gonna happen between us. I''d never love you, Carlos, never." I said pushing his hands away from my body but he kept on roaming around it. Carlos had this crazy lust for me since high school and always tried hitting on me but I never paid attention to him. "You''re going to be all mine, all mine love," he said gripping my ass and that''s when I began hitting him repeatedly, scratching and kicking. He pushed me to the wall touching my body and I scratched him like a cat everywhere and then kicked him in his family jewels with my heels. He crouched down in pain and I hurried away from there. Did Carlos just try to rape me? He had messed up my clothes so I adjusted them and that''s when I saw Kel. "Why are youing out of the men''s restroom and why are you adjusting your clothes?" he asked suspiciously. Before I could answer Carlos was out of the restroom. "You b¨¬tch. " he angrily said charging towards me. "What''s going on here?" Kel asked confused looking from me to him. "Well your b?tch here groped me in the restroom and when I refused to y with her she kicked me in the groin," Carlos said and I opened my mouth in shock. "That''s not what happened." "We''re going home West. We''d talk about itter." So that was how we left the event. During the car ride, no one said a word and there was too much tension in the air. When we got home he took my hands and pulled me inside. "What was all that about?" he angrily asked. "You''re asking me?" I asked angrily "Of course, who else should I ask, don''t y the fool and answer me, what was with you and Jason and what did you do with Carlos?" "Why don''t you go and ask Carlos. He was the one trying to rape me." I angrily asked. "And why would he do that? That makes no sense West." "But makes sense that I''d go to the men''s restroom to touch your friend and kick him in the groin for refusing to be with me? what do you think I am?" "What do you think? If you''re horny you coulde to me not trying to rape my best friend," he said and Iughed sardonically. "You''re way more stupid than I thought but it''s cool, believe what you want." it stung that he didn''t even believe me but hey this was Kel. I shouldn''t expect much. I don''t know why it hurt, I just nearly got raped and the man that''s supposed to be my husband doesn''t even trust my words. "Carlos wouldn''t do that." he confidently said. "But I would right?" I asked the tears slipping. He didn''t even trust me. How would he think that? "Of course. And you''re trying to hook up with Jason too?" "You know what? That doesn''t seem like a bad idea. " "I won''t have you cheat on me West. If it''s not me it''s no one." "But you can right? As if you weren''t going to hook up with Miss CEO." I used. "I don''t cheat West. I''m not like you." "You''re crazy. I hate you so much Adrios. " I said escaping his grip running upstairs. I threw off my shoes and everything I was wearing. I got into the hot tub furiously washing my body while crying. He didn''t even believe me, he just talked to me like I was some sl?t. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 The next morning I woke up to find myself still in the bathtub which was not surprising. I just washed up and got dressed. Today was Sunday thankfully, I just don''t know how I''d have handled it if it was Monday. I went to Evie''s room and saw Tess dressing her up. I hadpletely forgotten Tess was here. Hope she didn''t hear us? "Good morning mommy," she said running to hug me. "Good morning sweetie. How was your night? " I asked stroking her hair "It was fun. What about yours? " she asked. "It was fine." I lied. "I thought I heard you and Kel arguing?" Tess asked. "We just had an argument that''s all," I replied "Do you want to talk about it? " Tess asked. "I''d rather not. " I said sighing. "OK, whenever you are. I know my brother''s a d?ck, you''d just have to patient with him sometimes," she advised and I just nodded. "So I was thinking of taking Evie to my ce for the week, is that okay with you? " Tess asked. "Is that okay with you Evie ?" I asked and she nodded. "Okay, you can take her then." I approved. It was better this way because she wouldn''t have to hear the remaining argument. I helped pack her bag, Evie and I hugged and they left, I don''t know the extent of what Tess heard. I felt so alone when they left and tried curing my misery with food so I went downstairs. Passing by the minibar there was a mess, broken bottles and sses. Kel''s bow and suitid on the floor and him, he was a disaster. He was sleeping while holding on to a ss filled with martini next to the ss and bits of broken bottles around his face. I walked past him and made myself a sandwich and coffee. By the time I was done he was still sleeping. Knowing I''d still be the one to clear the mess since the helps weren''ting in I decided to go to work. I took his suit and bow and ced them on the stool then started sweeping the broken bottles on the floor. Once I was done with that I returned the martini to the ss collections. While I was removing the ss from his hands he woke up. "What are you doing here?" he tiredly asked "What does it look like I''m doing? I''m cleaning the mess you made. " I angrily answered "I didn''t beg you to," he said rolling his eyes. "We both know you''d still make me do it anyway." "I''m not going to argue with you early this morning." "It''s almost twelve, we can very much argue. " "Why did you do that West?" he tiredly asked "The question is why would you think or believe I did that? " "Carlos said you did and he can''t just use you." "But I can? So you believe him over me just like that?" "What am I supposed to do? Believe you? "he sounded so frustrated right now. "Yes. " I answered exasperatedly "Give me one reason why I should West. Just one." "Because I didn''t do it, why would I want to rape a man, much less Carlos. He was the one touching me and I only kicked him because I wanted to escape him not because of what he told you." I said calmly. He looked at me frustrated, probably still trying to figure out who to believe. I don''t know why he strongly believed I cheated on him. The bell rang and I went to open the door. It was no one other than Carlos and I mmed the door on his face. "Who was that? " Kel asked and I replied. "You b?tch," he said as he opened the door and pulled me by my hair oblivious to Kel''s presence. "I would leave her hair if I were you, Carlos. " Kel angrily said. "Kel?" he asked shocked to see him. "What do you want in my house, Carlos?" Kel angrily asked. "I just came here to tell you that you should forgive her, don''t let me stand in the way of your fake marriage. I know it was a stupid thing for her to do... " "You have got to be kidding me, you''re the one that should be asking for forgiveness. You''re the one that tried to rape me yet you''re here making me the bad guy. " I angrily said. "I did no such thing Shayan. Kel has to realise the type of girl he''s with and I''m saying the truth, we both know that." The nerves of the b?stard. I threw the ss I happened to still be holding at him and the fact that I missed infuriated me. I went back to the bar and came back with a bottle. "Put that down West," Kel ordered trying to take it from me. "She''s a crazy ¨¤ss psycho Kel, can''t you see it. She''s trying to ruin our friendship by framing me." "You''re such a damn liar," I said throwing the bottle at him and this time it brushed past his arm. "Calm down West, what''s your problem?" Kel angrily asked. "You, you and your stupid friend that''s spouting nonsense," I shouted Kel was holding me down now. "Stop acting all crazy West." "I''m crazy? I''d show you crazy." I said picking up broken ss. "Put that down West," Kel ordered "You say more lies and so help me God I''d stab you with this." I angrily threatened. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "She''s crazy Kel, that''s how she came at me." Carlos lied "You son of a..." I was going to throw it at him when Kel took it from me holding me close to him. "Kel you need to... " Carlos started. "Get the hell out of my house Carlos. " Kel angrily shouted. "But Kel she''s... " "Get the fvck out," Kel shouted and he left. "Let me go Adrios." I angrily said trying to get away from his grip on me. "You have to understand that you''re not going anywhere West, I''m not going to let you." "Just let me go," I said tiredly and he turned me to face him. "You''re so feisty. I''ve never seen you like this before. " He said slowly starting at me. "You''ve not seen me in a lot of state Adrios." I angrily said. "I just can''t believe... " "If you have any sense you''d know what to believe." I angrily cut him off not waiting for him toplete his sentence. "Calm down little vixen, I believe you now." he gently said "Took you long enough." I angrily said. "I''m sorry," he said gently. Did he apologize? I was shocked. "For? " I asked curiously. "Not trusting you, believing Carlos over you..." he listed stroking my hair gently. "I''m sorry." "I can''t just forgive and forget like that. " I calmly said. "I told you all the things he did to me still yet you didn''t believe me. Did you know how I felt when he touched me, do you know how disgusting and dirty I felt? You didn''t trust me at all Kel, this was attempted rape, what if he had his way, is that what it would have taken you to believe me." I sounded so hurt right now. "Gosh baby no. I''m sorry, you have no idea what I want to do to him now. I just couldn''t believe that he''d do that to you." "But you thought... " "I''m sorry, I know how much of a d¨¬ck I''ve been to you." he apologized. He had said sorry three times now and he wasn''t one to apologize whether he was at fault or not. "You''ve been more than just a d¨¬ck. " I said and he sighed wrapping his hands around me pulling me to a hug. "I''m sorry, I know. I''d work on it. In the meantime you''d just manage me. " he said still stroking my hair. What''s happening? Can I manage him after everything? "I have to clean this mess and you have to take a bath," I said pushing him away yfully and he Gosh, I liked him like this, stroking my hair, holding me tightly,ughing, speaking to me softly, calling me baby. "I''d go freshen up," he said going upstairs. I cleaned up the mess then decided to make lunch for him. I was making lunch when I felt his hand around me from behind. "Kel," I screamed startled. "Gosh, I''ve missed hearing you say my name," he confessed burying his face in the crook of my neck. "Maybe I''d say your name often now," I said and he smiled. "I''d love that. " What was I doing now? "The house seems quiet, where''s Evie?" he asked. "She''s with Tess, they''d be together for a while," I replied. After lunch, Kel said he was going out and left. What do you think about this chapter? Kel''s pov is up next. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Shayan wanted to bring her little sister to my ce and I wasn''t excited about the idea, I kinda like children but she was just a mini Shayan, she wasn''t a regr five years old, she was just going to give me trouble like Shayan. I finally gave in to hering and when she did I hoped she''d be nice. "Are you hungry? Should we go to our room? " Shayan asked "She can get her room if she wants to," I suggested, it was not like there wasn''t enough room. "No, thank you," she replied rudely and I gave her this what''s wrong with you look while Shayan scolded her. She mentioned something about the house being beautiful and when Shayan said it was mine she said it wasn''t then stuck out her tongue at me. She was such a kid and Iughed at her childishness. I thanked her smiling and she said I shouldn''t smile at her that she didn''t like me and I just remembered Shayan. My friend Carlos came over and I knew he and Shayan never got along but I don''t know why. "Shayan, how have you been?" he asked and she nodded, who nods to a question? "You didn''t tell me you wereing." "Just decided to drop by. Do you have any food? I''m starving. " "Why don''t you drop by at the restaurant then? " she asked and I couldn''t tell if it was out of pure innocence or? And when I told Shayan to cook up something she said Shayan wasn''t a maid. She might not be a maid but she''d was a wife and she had to do these things. They went to the kitchen together while Carlos and I talked. When we started eating Carlos eximed drinking water and Evie startedughing. I had a feeling she did something to the food so I ate cautiously. Thankfully mine was okay. Carlos was screaming and jumping trying to soothe the spice drinking enough water. He might be my friend but it was funny. Even when I asked her she admitted to it like it was no big deal and when I told her to apologize she stubbornly refused. The girl was stubborn than Shayan, her parents shouldn''t have allowed them to spend more time together. Iughed a little when he left. It was so funny I couldn''t keep it despite how angry I was. "That is not a way to treat guests. I wouldn''t tolerate your behaviour next time." o angrily said leaving the table. Later Shayan came to request for a nanny and the helps to return. I''ve been seeing how she''d have to clean and cook aftering back homete. I had to say she''s hardworking. The little girl came out of nowhere asking if Shayan was my maid when I refused to grant her request. I swear she acted like she was Shayan''s guardian angel or something. They came back to the kitchenter and Evie invited me to watch a movie with them but I rudely declined and she looked a bit hurt before saying she just wanted to be polite. Iter felt bad for talking to her that way and went upstairs with a box of choctes as a peace offering, she assumed it was a bribe butter epted it. I stayed behind when the movie ended, I wanted to just be around her. We talked about Evie a bit and I just stared at her. Gosh, she''s beautiful, I wanted to lean in and kiss her, even if it was just a goodnight kiss on the cheek, I just wanted to touch her but I know she wouldn''t react well and it was too soon to show my emotions. Instead, I bid her goodbye. On the day my mom invited us to dinner looked stunning and I wanted topliment her but I just appreciated her beauty from within taking her hands. I liked holding hands and waist, any small touch with her was like a dreame true. Immediately my mom saw her she started using Shayan of not feeding me and Shayan said nothing so I came to her defence saying she did which she does and when my mom suggested another girl for me to take care of me in all ways I nearlyughed, she didn''t get that I just wanted Shayan. "Mom, I''m married to Miss West here, I don''t need any other woman." I had meant it when I said that. She was the one I wanted, despite being with other girls my heart craved her the most not just my body. After dinner, my mom wanted to talk to me privately and so I followed her. "I don''t like that girl and you know it. " my mom felt like it was Shayan that turned me into a manwhore which she thinks ruined my reputation making everyone know me as a yboy. "I''m not telling you to like her, I don''t like her either but Thai doesn''t mean you should look for ways to get under her skin. You should ignore her as I do." She also talked about telling the twins about the marriage. I know it''d hurt Tess who believes we''re soulmates and I feel like she wouldn''t speak to me again if she knew. When Evie and I spent some time alone it was kind of fun, she didn''t act her age most times and talked sensibly. It amazes me how someone so young could be that smart. I talked to her about some things going on in thepany, it was just easy to talk to her, she gave some pretty nice suggestions and we got pretty close that day. What I wasn''t expecting the next morning was to have Evie jumping on my bed like it was a trampoline. I was mad, I was having a dream about Shayan and me which she ruined. If it was a dude I would have taken my frustration out on him but she was just a little kid. I started tickling her and she wasughing in seconds, herugh was contagious and I joined in. She asked a question that threw me off guard which was. "Why don''t you and Shayan sleep together?" she was inquisitive, she asked a lot of questions she answers. I said nothing and she asked another question, "you don''t like her do you? " if only she knew. She made us breakfast and it made me think she wanted us to be together. She probably figured our marriage wasn''t the usual types she''s used to. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The next morning I had been waiting for Shayan downstairs there was no breakfast neither was there a Shayan. Angrily I went upstairs to her room wondering why she waste, I had an important meeting with a client this morning and I was going to leave her if she wasn''t ready. "West why the hell aren''t you ready? " I angrily asked barging into the room only to see her stillying on the bed. Didn''t she know today was a workday? I observed her and she looked to be in difort as if she was in pain. I walked closer to her and asked if she was alright. "I''m fine, it''s just my..." she stopped and I nearly chuckled "Your period? " I asked and she nodded a little. She was just so cute. There wasn''t a reason to be embarrassed about it. "Is there anything you need? " I asked hoping to be of help. "No, no I''m fine thanks for asking." She tried sitting up and I saw how ufortable it was for her. "You''re on your period, I know you''re not fine so don''t pretend to be. " I know she had the worst cramps ever and wouldn''te to school sometimes because of it. I left the room to the kitchen to get her something to eat and came back to find her on the floor. I carried her to the bed then fixed her bath before bringing her in. She took so long in the bath and I kept on knocking but she didn''t answer me. When I walked in and I realized she had been sleeping and chuckled. She was awake now and as I walked closer to her she got nervous. When I started washing her hair I noticed she sighed in relief. I admit I was tempted to touch her knowing she was naked under the water but I just wanted to tease her. "You have a dirty mind West," I said smirking. "But if you''re thinking of me touching you so much I just might grant you that." "You wish, you''re not going to be touching me at all Adrios. Let that sink into your head." she angrily said I moved closer to her and whispered in her ear. "No, it should sink into yours that I get what I want." It was only a matter of time before I had her. She was still being stubborn ying hard to get but could she hate me that much not to feel attracted to me? I didn''t want to leave her alone in distress but I had a lot scheduled for today and it would be worse since she wasn''t going to be there so I had to leave and sent someone to watch her. I was so mad when I came back from workter that night. Things with the client didn''t go well and he pulled outst minute and I kind of took the anger out on Shayan when I got home, Iter felt bad for it, I tried apologizing but I couldn''t get the words out. I wanted to surprise Evie when she came back from her trip and decorated a room for her princess themed. I figured she was going to stay for a while and needed her own space. The look of surprise on both their faces made me contented. The little argument we had in my office got her so mad. It was very quick to get under her skin and she was always quick to react but what I didn''t expect was for her to throw a mug at me. "Fvck you Adrios." she angrily said "I already did West," I smirked saying. "And you were the worst of the worst an inexperienced virgin." Surely I didn''t mean what I said I just wanted to rile her up but her throwing a mug at me was out of line. I wouldn''t tag her as the best but it was lovely because there was love involved and the fact that she had given me her virginity made me feel special. When I asked her if she knew how much it hurt when she threw the mug at me she angrily replied saying. "I don''t give a damn Adrios cause it''s not a teeny bit up to the pain you caused me." she sounded like I broke her heart when the reverse was the case. She was the only girl I loved and to find out all those things about her broke me and the fact that she always denies it was annoying. She''s the reason why I couldn''t let any girl close because I never got over her, she was all that I thought of. She left after our argument and a few hourster Maria called me that Shayan hadn''t been out of the bathroom since she came. I was really scared and worried about her and I realized I cared about her more than thought. I rushed home and kept on knocking and it didn''t open. I thought of many bad scenarios that could have happened and I was so relieved to see that she was just sleeping and then I was slightly mad. My thoughts have been going in all directions and she was just sleeping. I don''t even understand how she tookfort in sleeping in the bathroom. I said a lot of things I shouldn''t have said and just hurt her feelings more and I didn''t like that. I wanted her to like me not hate me more. I even apologized to her but she said nothing even though I knew she was awake. The next morning she got sick as I predicted and I decided to skip work to take care of her, something I''ve never done for anyone. My time and work were very important to me but now that she''s in it she''s more important than that. I just hope that we move past this anger and hatred towards each other. I took care of her in every way I could send she kept on resisting my help even though she needed it. I knew she was grateful for me being there but she never said it. On the day we went to the zoo I was excited, it''s been a long I came out and saw the world beyond my office. When we got to the rollercoaster ride I was surprised to know that Shayan was still scared of heights, it was really funny. Even Evie wasn''t scared while Shayan kept on screaming in fright. And when I was trying to win the teddy for Evie and told her to encourage me I was surprised she did and her calling me babe set my head on fire and when I told her she was my prize I meant it. She was the only one I wanted now, I want to make things right for us that''s why I was doing everything I could to make it up to her. On Saturday, the day of the charity event when she came back from the spa she did something to her hair even though I told her not to. She even added hair extensions and straightened them. It looked good but I didn''t like it that way and when Imented on it she threw a fit. It''s like she just waits for me to open my mouth then starts to attack me. She has the weirdest temper. She gets mad at me easily whether I''m right or wrong and she''s the most stubborn female I''ve ever met. I told Tasha the hairstylist to get rid of what she did. I knew she was going to be mad at me but then the deed would have already been done. Surprisingly she wasn''t as mad as I expected. It was cute to see her jealous when I was talking to Maggie but what I didn''t expect was for her to go and meet Jason who was my ex-best friend. The guy Shayan slept with so you can imagine my anger when I saw them talking. He even gave her his card hoping they can rekindle their romance but I wasn''t going to allow that. She just walked away and I threatened him badly. I wouldn''t hesitate to beat him up again if I had to. A few minutester I saw hering out of the restroom adjusting her clothes. What happened in there? I was expecting to see Jason but instead saw Carlos. So she was doing this for revenge, trying to get my current best friend? "What''s going on here? " I angrily asked "Well your b¨¬tch here groped me in the bathroom and when I refused to y with her she kicked me in the groin," Carlos answered "That''s a lie," Shayan spoke up Gosh, I was so mad, I wanted to hit something, instead, I took her hand and we left. Immediately we got home we said all the things we couldn''t say in public. She kept on saying she was innocent of the im, kept on insisting she didn''t do it but why will Carlos say that out of the blue? He couldn''t just use her like that but then I wasn''t convinced she did it. After the argument, I resolved to drink. I woke up to Shayan cleaning the mess I made. We still had a little argument and when she said "I didn''t do it, why would I want to rape a man much less Carlos. He was the one touching me and I only kicked him because of the lie he told you." the sincerity and vulnerability in her tone made me believe her and realize just how stupid I am. How on earth would she rape a guy, why would she even do that? The bell rang and when she opened the door it was Carlos. She mmed the door on him the first time and when she opened it the second time he called her a b?tch pulling her hair. I wonder what his problem with her was, they both hate each other. "I would leave her hair if I were you, Carlos." I angrily said, he has no right toe over to my house, call my wife a b¨¬tch and then pull her hair like it was a f?cking dog''s leash. My wife shouldn''t be treated like that. I was mad at him but Shayan''s anger, I''ve never seen anything like that. Carlos kept on trying to make it seem like Shayan was at fault and Shayan wasn''t going to listen to anything. She threw a ss at him and missed me and I think that fueled her anger more along with calling her a psycho. I tried stopping her when she grabbed a bottle but wasn''t fast enough, she threw it at him and it brushed his arm, the ss flying around the room. I haven''t seen her like that before. She looked ready to kill and could kill him but I get her anger. He tried raping her and still lies that she''s the one that tried to. I can understand how she feels now, especially with me not believing her. I was supposed to be her husband but I didn''t even trust her, not a bit. It was very bad of me and I felt very guilty. I just gave her more reason to hate me. I just have to learn to trust her, I don''t know if we''re going to be like the way we were before but I was willing to try and so I started with an apology when he left. "For? " she asked when I apologized "Not trusting you, believing Carlos over you.." I listed stroking her hair gently. " I''m sorry. " "I can''t just forgive you Adrios." she angrily said, I knew it wouldn''t be easy. "I told you all the things he did to me still yet you didn''t believe me. Did you know how I felt when he touched me, do you know how disgusting and dirty I felt? You didn''t trust me at all Kel, this was attempted rape, what if he had had his way, is that what it would have taken for you to believe me?" she sounded so hurt and I understood the gravity of my mistake. I was the biggest fool for trusting Carlos words over hers. Hearing her talk about how he touched her made me mad at him and most especially myself and when she said "You didn''t trust me at all Kel" that broke me. Like she was expecting me to but I just let her down and hearing that broke my heart. Hearing her say my name after so many years did something to my heart, it made me truly happy although I didn''t like the circumstances at which she said it. I had imagined she would say it when I finally get to kiss her or when we were having sex. I had my bath and came down to her making lunch for me. I ced my hand around her and she screamed my name surprised. "Gosh, I''ve missed hearing you say my name and when you did it ddened my heart. There was this joy and I realized I missed it." I confessed and she smiled. "Maybe I''d say your name often now," she said "I''d like that," I replied smiling. I like the way we were not. I want to get to know her more, to see past her stubbornness and anger because I know deep down there''s a girl that loves and cares and I wanted that. I want her to let go of every hatred she had of me because I was slowly letting go of mine. All I wanted was her, to make her happy, to make her love me again, to win her back now, to be my wife. After lunch, I left home for Carlos''s. I was going to give him a piece of my mind. Getting to his house I rang the doorbell and he opened the door gracefully. "Kel bro, I knew you''de to your senses." he happily said. Oh, I came back to my senses alright. I threw a punch at him, all my furying back. "What the hell dude. " he angrily asked. So he''s angry? "You fvcking lied against her that''s what." I gave him another punch in the face. "And why would I do that?" he angrily asked still feigning ignorance which boosted my anger. "You ask me." I seriously needed to know, I raised my hand to punch him but he dodged it. "She''s not good for you dude," he said raising his voice. "You don''t get to decide who''s good and who isn''t," I said kicking him in the groin. She should have hit him there more, the nerves of the idiot, what does he think he is and who gave him the idea that he could decide who''s good and who isn''t? "You don''t get to decide who the fvck is good for me, it''s none of your fvcking business," I said picking him from the floor throwing several punches at him. "You know what? I''ve had enough of you Kel," he said wiping the blood from his mouth attempting a punch at me which I quickly dodged. "And I''m done with you, Carlos. You don''t fvcking touch my girl, you of all people should know that." I picked him up punching him. Soon we had started a brawl, punching and kicking each other in the face and anywhere that was avable to hit. I for one wanted to give him a broken nose and ribs. He already had a ck eye and I''m sure I had one too. We continued punching each other angrily. How could he have tried doing that to Shayan? I directed all my anger at him hitting and throwing him around. How would he try that, she is my woman, my wife and no one else is allowed to look at her inappropriately much less touch her. "So you''re hitting me now because of Shayan? You still love that b¨¬tch?" he asked and my fist wasted no time in connecting with his nose. "You call her a b¨¬tch one more time and it''s your corpse that''ll be leaving this ce." I angrily said hitting his head on the wall. We fought till both of us were too tired to move. Seeing him, I was d about my handwork. No one touches my woman and goes scot-free not even my supposed best friend. I called up my driver knowing I wasn''t in the condition to drive and immediately he arrived we drove home. Getting home, I entered to see Shayan watching a movie, eating popcorn and talking at the same time. She looked at me wide-eyed after hearing the door close. She rushed to meet me holding my face. "Oh my gosh, Kel, Who did this to you? " So she cares? I don''t know how she''d react to me telling her I beat up Carlos. "Answer me Kel. Where are youing from?" Did she sound concerned? "Carlos," I answered shrugging. "So you went over to his ce to beat him up?" she asked and I nodded suddenly bing nervous. She looked at me as if I was stupid. Now that I think of it, it''s not the wisest thing I''ve done but I''d still beat him up again if I had to. "You could have called me. I''d have liked to leave a few scars," she said yfully and I chuckled, I love her like this. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 I was talking to my mom who was telling me about their trip. The door closed and I turned to see Kel entering the house. He looked bad, bad would not even describe how he looked. I had a suspicion of what happened. "So you went over to his ce to beat him up?" I asked confirming my thoughts. I don''t get why he would do that, I don''t know if he was starting to care or he was feeling guilty. "Why did you do it?" I asked sitting him down. "You know why," he replied shrugging "I don''t," I said ying dumb. "He did things to you, I can''t let him get away with that and the fact that I believed him also thinking he was my best friend so yes we fought because of you. Nobody touches my woman and gets away with it. And I haven''t even touched you so you get my frustration." he jokingly said but I know he meant it. He called me his woman and he fought his best friend because of what he tried doing to me, he could very much have just talked to him or threatened him but he did this and if he looked like this what of Carlos? I don''t get why he''d do that? I didn''t know what to think of him. He was confusing metely, slowly breaking down the walls I had built up. "Are you mad at me? " he slowly asked watching me. Mad? No. Proud, maybe. "No. It''s just... " What was I gonna say? Why would you do that for me? I don''t get it. "Hey, are you alright?" he asked pulling me to sit on hisp. "You''re confusing me. Why would you do that? You don''t even like me, why would you even get beaten up to this extent." Kel just chuckled and put his hands around me. "I like you Shayan, I''d get beaten up to any extent or beat up anyone for you. You''re my woman, no one gets to mess with you," he said softly tucking a strand of hair behind my ear. He likes doing that a lot and looking at me intently like that wasn''t helping. My inside was churning. He was awakening burning desires with the speed of lightning. What do I say to that? Does he really like me? Should I thank him? "You didn''t have to do anything," I said instead. "I wouldn''t have been okay with myself if I didn''t do anything," he confessed and the way he said it, I looked at him like he wasn''t the same man I know. Who knows if Carlos did something to him. "So it''s not obvious that I like you?" he asked. "Not at all," I replied, I never would have guessed. Well... He was changing these past few weeks though. "I''d correct that," he said leaning in. Was he going to kiss me? Do I want him to? Kel threw his head back andughed, why''s heughing now? I felt a little bit hurt. "You should see your face West, you look between confused and horrified." Yeah, he still hasn''t said my name. I thought he was going to kiss me but heughed. I didn''t know whether to be mad or grateful for it. "Don''t worry, it won''t be far from now. You look like you don''t want me kissing you yet." I could detect Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. seriousness admits the yfulness. So he probably thought I didn''t want him kissing me andughed instead to make it less awkward for him, it was kind of funny. "Do you have a first kit anywhere?" I asked not knowing what to say. At least I asked something reasonable. "In my room," he replied staring at me "Do you think you can manage walking upstairs so I can take a look at it or you''d prefer the hospital? " I asked. "No. You''re just fine," he answered and I nodded. I walked him to his room and it was the official time I''d be in his room just the both of us. I sat him on the bed and all the time he was watching me. "Where''s your kit?" I asked. "Bathroom, first drawer by the left," he replied I went into the bathroom and I just stood in awe. It was amazing he had a standard shower and bathtub. The bathroom was spacious. His scent filled the room. The masculine scent of his soap and shampoo filled my nostrils. I would dly sleep in his bathtub with his scent everywhere. "Did you see it?" he asked from the room. See what? Oh, I''m supposed to look for the first aid kit. "I haven''t seen it yet," I answered checking cupboards. "Do you want me toe help?" he asked and I said yes, for some reason I wanted him here. He came to the bathroom and walked to where I stood, standing behind me. He was too close. "It''s at the top here," he spoke getting it. "Would that be all?" he asked going down to my neck nibbling on it. "Hmm." it was meant to be a reply but it came out more as a moan. He moved my hair aside and continued. He pressed hot, moist kisses on my neck. He kissed the tender spot between my neck and shoulder de and I let out a low moan. Desire started burning within me. He went out to my earlobe and grazed it lightly with his teeth. I couldn''t exin the sensation he was creating in me. Gosh, it has been so long, I needed this. "I want to do a lot of things to you West ." he sounded so sexy it scared me. "I should get you cleaned up," I said stepping away from him. I needed to keep my emotions at bay, he could still y me then end things with me in less than five months and I don''t want to be an emotional wreck when this would be over. "You can''t keep denying the attraction." he started. "It won''t change anything." that was true but I could avoid it not to get hurt. "I don''t want to talk about this," I said and he turned me to face him. "Why? What are you scared of?" "You. I''m scared of falling for you. I don''t want to be another ything to you." I softly said. "Gosh, you''ve never been a ything to me, you''re not a ything to me. You''re more than that Shayan, a lot more." Did it just get hot in this ce or what? He sounded so sincere I wanted to believe him, his eyes were pleading me to. What could I possibly say to that? We were staring at each other now, me trying to read his expression. I know a part of me believes him and craves him but I''m torn between following my heart or head. And he said my name too, hearing him say that was just wow. I''ve always preferred him saying my name to any pet name, it just sounds sexier and I was happy that he called me by my name. I wanted to believe him but I don''t want a broken heart. How many years has it been since he said my name? How many years has it been since he broke my heart? "I want you Shayan, all of you that you''re willing to offer." "Kel..." I couldn''t evenplete my sentence because the next thing that happened was his mouth over mine clinging to it. His soft familiar lips pressed against mine and I felt fireworks erupt in the pit of my stomach, every desire I had once buried awakening. His lips moved slowly with mine with stressed slowness. It seemed as if it was taking immense self- control for him to keep the kiss slow. The slow tenderness of the kisssted for less than a minute until we both lost control. His tongue roughly mashed with mine and I let out a soft moan unwillingly as I wrapped my arms around his neck pulling him closer. His free hand that wasn''t cupping my cheeks moved to my waist. I matched each thrust of his tongue with mine the taste of him overwhelming me. I take my hands to his hair, my fingers getting lost in them and he let out a small growl. Oh how much I''ve missed this. After Kel, I couldn''t bring myself to be with another man in any way. It was just only him and he still has power over my body, soul and heart. His hands went down to my ass rubbing them and I let out a tiny moan. I wanted to explore his body and started touching his abs. It scared me how much I wanted him. There was so much passion into the kiss and if it wasn''t for the need to breathe we could do this all day. "I haven''t kissed anyone like that in years. It''s only you Shayan, the only woman I want," he said twirling my hair looking at me with so much adoration. "I haven''t either. It has just been you all my life." I admitted and he gave me a wide grin. "I like that and I also like kissing you," he admitted. "I like you a lot Shayan." Oh boy, what do I do? Do I like him? I think I do. "You don''t have to tell me you like me. I know I''m not on your list of good people and I''d work for it. I just want a chance with you." he pleaded. "I guess I could give you a chance." I slowly said and he grinned. "But just one, if anything happens it''s over." I threatened. "I wouldn''t let anything happen. Thank you," he said giving me a quick kiss on the lips. I hope I did the right thing. "Now let''s get you cleaned up, you''re a mess." "You didn''t think that when kissing me," he smirked and I rolled my eyes, hopefully, this was the start of something new. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 "Hey babe, do you need help with anything?" Kel asked sneaking behind me kissing me on the cheek. "No, I''m almost done," I answered smiling. I was making dinner for us on Sunday night, Evie was at home and we felt like a real family. Throughout the week we spent time bonding. After dinner, we snuggled on the couch to watch a movie. We were sharing a nket and munching popcorn. I rested my head on his shoulder while carrying Evie, he had his hand around my waist leaning in on me. It was like a family night and it made me wonder how we would have been if I had told him if we hadn''t broken up. Evie would have had the chance to grow up with her father and Kel would have been there for us. Since Kel and I kissed and we''ve been on a good note I''ve been feeling guilty. I wanted to tell him but I didn''t want him to go back to hating me. I couldn''t concentrate on the movie and kept on thinking of how I''d tell them. Soon enough the movie ended and I took Evie to her room. "Mummy can I ask you something please. Promise me you''d do it." she pleaded. "I don''t know if it''s something I can do I will," I promise "Great. I want to meet daddy on my birthday." she requested. Her birthday was two months from now. I had enough time to tell them. Poor girl doesn''t know she sees her dad every day. "Would you do it for me mummy?" she asked nervously I sighed before answering. I was bound to tell them anyway. "I will." "Thank you, mummy. I love you." she excitedly said hugging me. "I love you too Evie," I said smiling. "You''d have to promise me that you won''t hate me or your daddy when you find out." "I can''t hate you mummy but I hate daddy. He doesn''t care about us. He didn''t visit us once, not even on my birthday." she was crying now and I was. "Oh, Evie it''s not like that." "I don''t care. I just want to tell him what a horrible father he is. I''d rather have Kel as my daddy. " she said and I just broke down. This was an opening to tell her but I just couldn''t say the words. "So you like Kel now? " I asked instead "Yes, I like him now but not the way you like him," she said and I nearlyughed. How does she even know I like him when I don''t know yet? "You can''t hate Kel right?" I asked "Only if he hurts and leaves mummy," she said and I smiled a little. I just hope she doesn''t hate both of us. ********************** "Where are we going? " I asked for the tenth time "It''s a surprise," he answered again smiling "Fine." I huffed preparing I and Evie''s bag We came back from work by 4 and he told me to prepare our things for a trip, I''ve been asking him where our destination was but he refused to answer me. We got everything ready and got to the car. "Wow. The ne is someone beautiful and we''re the only ones in it." Evie eximed and I chuckled. "That''s because it''s for Kel," I informed and she let out another wow. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Evie was scared for her first flight, I was too. Lucky girl got her first ne ride by five and mine was at 23. She could have been on a ne earlier than this if Kel and I had been together. "So you''re still not going to tell me where we''re going to? " I asked again "No matter how many times you ask I wouldn''t," he replied with a smirk. "But you can tell me? " Evie asked and he chuckled before saying no. Soon Evie fell asleep and I intended to do the same. "Why are we going on this trip?" I inquired "I just want to rx and spend quality time with you," he replied and I smiled a little. I like how he was putting effort into whatever we were but I felt like I couldn''t be happy, at least not yet. He still doesn''t know anything and when he does he''d hate me and won''t have anything to do with me and I''d be alone again. "Shay you seem off, what''s bothering you?" he asked with a genuine look of concern. Ever since we kissed and have been on talking terms all I feel is guilt and sadness. I felt like I didn''t deserve him. "Shayan talk to me, please babe." he pleaded holding my face making me look up at him. Tears were beginning to form in my eyes and he noticed them wiping the little tears away, his thumb gently brushing my cheeks. He''s going to hate me when he finds out, we''d never be together. "Talk to me Shayan, what''s wrong?" he asked again "It''s nothing important, don''t worry." I shrugged "It''s important if it got you crying and I''m worried already. Did I do something?" he sounded so concerned. "No. It''s nothing Kel don''t push it." I slowly said. He didn''t look convinced but he nodded anyway. Soon enough he was hugging me. " I know I lost the right for you to talk to me but if you ever need someone to talk to don''t search too far because I''m here Shayan, I''m here for you. I''ll always be here for you." He spoke so softly it sounded so genuine, I couldn''t keep the tears from falling. How did we even get to this point? They''re going to hate me, I badly wanted to tell him but I just don''t know where to start from, would he even believe me? "Kel... I... We... " I started, I nned on telling him once and for all. "Shh." he hushed putting his fingers on my lips. "Don''t rush it, tell me when you''refortable, I''m not forcing you to do so now." "I can''t do this," I said releasing myself from his grip and he just stared at me, was that anger, hurt or both? "You said you''d give me a chance, I haven''t done anything wrong that I know of, so why? " he sounded kinda hurt. "It''s not you, it''s me." "Seriously, you''re giving me that bullshit?" he said letting out a dark chuckle. "I have a lot of things I''m dealing with Kel, I can''t have anything with you not until I''ve settled some things. There''s no point in this when I know you''re still going to hate me. " "I''d never hate you Shayan," he said tiredly "Gosh I tried doing that but it never worked. Whatever you''re dealing with let''s deal with it together." He said almost pleadingly holding my hands. I wanted to believe him but I couldn''t. "You''re just talking Adrios, you''d hate me then you''d leave me again. It''s not a difficult task for you." I don''t even know where this anger wasing from but it was true. That''s exactly what he''d do. "If I couldn''t hate you after five years what makes you think I''d hate you now? " "Because you don''t know yet. I hate you Kel, I don''t lie when I tell you that, I can''t trust anything you say no matter how much I want to, I can''t forget what you did, it''s always going to be in my memory. I hate you for everything you did Kel and I can''t just act like I''m okay with that." it wasn''t the truth and it was better for him to hate me now thanter. "So you really hate me?" he sounded hurt and I could still detect anger. "I want you to answer me honestly. Did you ever love me? " "It''s so obvious what the answer is, the real question is did you?" I asked raising a brow at him. "Contrary to what you believe I did love you Shayan, you''re the only girl I ever loved. The only girl I want to love and spend time loving. " if it was before I''d have been smiling like crazy. It was nice that he was saying those things to me but I couldn''t believe him, at least for now. He was the one that said those cruel things to me that I couldn''t even love myself. " You said that to me before and we both know what happened after that. Saying it now it''s worthless, it doesn''t affect me at all." "So I don''t affect you in any way? you''re not attracted to me, you don''t feel anything towards me?" he asked for confirmation "Not at all. The only thing I feel towards you is hatred." "You''re a bad liar West," he said capturing my lips in his. His lips moved on mine and my body immediately reacted to it against my will. The familiar feeling of a thousand butterflies fluttering around in my stomach made me a little bit nervous. I was enjoying the kiss way more than I should. He shoved his tongue in and I met each of his thrust with mine letting out a small moan and I saw him smirk a little bit but I was too engrossed in the kiss. I raked my hand through his hair and he let out a tiny moan pulling me close to him touching my body. I enjoyed the feel of his hands on my body, it was setting it on fire and I let out another moan. I wanted him to touch me everywhere. Gosh, I hate what he''s causing within me. I''ve never felt like this for anyone else, not that there was anyone else. It''s just like my heart was reserved for him alone, only he could cause all this sensation and surge of emotions. I wasn''t meant to feel anything but who was I trying to kid? "That kiss just proved that you feel something towards me. You could have pped me if you didn''t want to but you didn''t. You''re attracted to me Shayan. There''s no point in denying." I hate when he''s right. I still want to stay mad at him but after the kiss, I''m left speechless. "What are you going to gain from all of this, why can''t you just leave me alone. It''s what''s best for us, there are so many other girls like Susan that can satisfy you in any way you want. Why settle for me? " He looked at me like I was crazy then chuckled lightly. "True, there are other girls around but no one is you, none of them can satisfy me more than you do. Do you know how satisfying it is to see you smile or watch youugh, most especially if I''m the reason behind it? Do you know how happy I am when you say my name alone? I''m satisfied with just looking at you Shayan. So tell me, why would I settle for someone else when I have what I want right in front of me?" I''d be a damn liar if I said his words didn''t get to me but I just didn''t want to dwell on it. I did once and I was left heartbroken, it couldn''t be broken again, I wouldn''t be able to handle it. I know how difficult it was for me to finally get over the first. I wouldn''t be able to handle it, much less from the same man. "I can''t leave you alone Shayan. I did that once and we both know how that was, I want us to be the way we used to. I get that it''s hard for you to trust me with your heart but I want you Shayan, I want you to try. Follow your heart." he pleaded "I followed my heart once Kel, it was a disaster. I was broken beyond repair until I found my salvation. I don''t want to go through that again Kel." "You wouldn''t. I wouldn''t have you go through that again. I wouldn''t do anything to hurt you, Shay, I swear on my life." The way he was talking now, begging for me to ept him, I''m not going to lie and say I don''t like it cause I do. The words were nice, any woman will fall for that but I didn''t want to fall. "You said that before and do you know what you did? You didn''t just break it you destroyed it to the point that it wasn''t functioning, you broke me Kel." I sadly said. "I''m sorry Shayan, I didn''t mean to." he apologized "But you did in the end, sorry can''t cut it Kel. You have no idea what I went through because of you." I was nearly in tears remembering everything. "I''m sure I have no idea which makes me more sorry. I shouldn''t have let you go through that alone and I''m promising you now that I would be there for you, every step of the way no matter what," he promised to hold my hand staring right at me. I wanted to trust him, believe him but I don''t know why I couldn''t. I was overwhelmed with sadness and guilt. "You weren''t there when we needed you the most Kel." this was an opening to tell him, I just hope he takes it well. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 I don''t think he heard or he chose not to because he just pulled me to hisps so that I was facing him and then he wrapped his arms around me. I foundfort in his embrace but the guilt was killing me. "I want you to enjoy yourself on this trip, do whatever you want to do but please don''t push me out." he softly said stroking my hair. "Would you do that for me?" God, his voice was so sexy and him speaking softly as he did was doing things to me. "Would you?" he asked again. I guess I could try. "Yes. I''d do that." I said and he let out a smile. "Thank you," he said kissing me on the lips, I''m sure it wasn''t meant to be long but it eventually was. "I love kissing you," he admitted smiling while stroking my hair. I said nothing, just smiled. I wasn''t going to tell him but I did too. We talked for a while getting to know more about each other but never mentioning anything about the past. I know we have a lot of things to ask or confess but we are probably too scared to bring it up because we didn''t want it to ruin whatever we had going on. I fell asleep after that and he woke me up when the ne was about tond. Evie was awake now and I suddenly felt shy about the position Kel and I was in. We alighted the ne and I took in the familiar surrounding. I guessed where we were. "Bienvenue ¨¤ Paris mon Coeur," he said smiling and the ent was so sexying from him. I had no idea what he said but it confirmed my suspicions about us being in Paris. I was excited and hugged him. "Thanks for bringing us here," I said smiling. "But why Paris again? " I Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. curiously asked. "I know how much you love it here and we didn''t quite visit a lot of ces on the honeymoon and I want to make it up to you. For you to have a proper tour of this beautiful city of love." "Thanks. " I said hugging him. It was very thoughtful of him to do this. He wanted a ce in my life. "We''re in Paris? " Evie excitedly asked. "Yes," I replied as excited as she was. "The car''s waiting Mr Adrios." At the mention of the car, I remembered the stunt Kel pulled thest time we were here and revenge sounded so sweet but for the sake of whatever we had going on I didn''t do anything. We got into the car and we were driven to our destination which happened to be a mansion that was built in the French style, it was really big and beautiful. "You bought a house in Paris, it''s beautiful," I said admiring it. "I designed it and it''s not mine. It''s for you," he said handing me the keys. I was shocked and when I recovered Iughed, I don''t even know why I did, was he really serious? He looked hurt when I saw his face and I stopped. He was serious. "You don''t like it?" he looked hurt. "It''s wonderful Kel. I can''t just believe you bought a house for me much less in Paris, it doesn''t seem real." "It is mia, Be. I got it for you," he said slowly. "It''s beautiful Kel but I can''t ept it." I slowly said watching his reaction. "It''s a gift Shayan. The house is in your name whether you ept the keys or not." it was a normal reply but his anger didn''t go unnoticed. "Why did you buy it?" I curiously asked. "I want you to have a house in your favourite country and I told you I''d do whatever it takes to make it up to you, to make you happy." It was very thoughtful of him, really it was. I was happy that he was making all this effort to make me like him but he didn''t know he didn''t need to do all these. The way he said it made me feel ungrateful. I should appreciate him for it not make him feel bad about getting it for me. "Thank you, Kel. It''s really lovely for you to do this." "You''re wee, Shay. Now let me give you a tour of your house," he said taking my hands and I heard Evie mutter finally. We were settled now, the house was Magnifique. There wasn''t anything itcked. I couldn''t still believe he bought it for me. I was happy that he did but I didn''t see the need to. Evie and I were in her room now, I was arranging her luggage. "So he bought the house for you mommy? " she asked squealing. It was still unbelievable. "Yes, he did," I replied. "It''s beautiful. Are we going to live here now? " she excitedly asked. "No Evie," I answered chuckling. "We''re just on a vacation." "Oh," she said sadly. "What are we going to be doing? " "Anything we want. Shopping, sightseeing etc." "It sounds fun. I''m looking forward to it." "I am too," I answered I can''t wait to explore the beautiful city of Paris. So the past few days have been spent sightseeing, we''ve walked down the street of Paris, visited some historical ces. We''ve also gotten to know each other better. We''ve been spending a lot of timetely. "Do you think we can work things out between us?" Kel asked and I looked up at him. He was sitting and I was lying on hisps. "I don''t know, I just need some things to be okay. I might forgive youter on but I don''t think you would." that was a simple truth and besides he was already getting in. "What did you even do to me that has you thinking I''d hate you." This was another avenue to tell him" Kel, I ..." and then Evie barged in. "Hey, Evie, what''s up? " Kel asked "I''m tired of ying alone. Let''s go somewhere fun," she whined "Okay. Let''s go change then." Kel said and she let out an excited yay running to her room. "You wanted to say something. " Kel started "I just hope you''d forgive me and things would be okay with us because I''m slowly forgiving you." I don''t think he heard well because he was smiling like crazy as if I said I love him. I''d hate to see how he''d feel once he finds out that I kept his daughter away from him. " We''d get there Shayan, whatever thing it is you think I''d hate you for I wouldn''t, the highest thing I can do is be mad at you, I can never hate you, never forget that," he said kissing me on my forehead. This is why I couldn''t help but fall for him the first time, he just knows what to say. I just hope he would never hate me. I don''t know why I have been feeling guilty, maybe it was because my feelings for him wasing back. To be honest, I don''t think it ever left. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Kel has been very caringtely, he''s attentive, takes his time with me. Wakes me up with breakfast in bed and roses. I know he''s trying but some things need to be amended. So today we''re shopping. We got to one of the most popr clothing store Chanel and Hermes. We were the only ones in the store. Kel insisted I got anything I want and I had to show him how it looked, it was kind of awkward at first butter it was cool. I got a lot of essories and perfumes. We also went shopping for Evie too. On our way home we visited a local shop down the street and I bought some toys for Evie. She had gift items, souvenirs and I bought some for my parents. I was standing in front of the mirror checking something when I spotted Kel behind me. He ced a gold ne with a heart-shaped pendant on my neck. It was beautiful, simple but beautiful. "Thank you," I said turning to face him. "No, thank you for giving me a chance. I know I''ve been the worst person to you and I promise to be the best for you, treat you like the queen you are. I know nothing is going to make up for my actions or words in the past but I hope you find it to forgive me someday and regardless of what you think I can never hate you Shayan. I promise to stand by you." I don''t know why but this felt like a proposal. His words touched me deeply, it awakened the deepest of the emotions I had once buried. We just stood staring, looking into each other''s eyes. There was something left unspoken in his. He leaned in holding my waist, I ced my hands on his chest. He tilted his head pulling me closer to him before putting his lips on mine. There was this jolt of electricity when our lips connected. It was a really slow kiss, taking our time with it, saying the things we still couldn''t tell each other. We put a lot of passion into the kiss and it was just wow, it''s like every time we kiss it keeps on getting better. We pulled out and he pulled me into a hug. The next day we were swimming, ying in the pool and no I wasn''t in a bikini. Evie had a floater around her waist and she was sshing water around. "Why didn''t you wear a bikini?" Kel asked his breath fanning my neck. "I didn''t just want t," I replied. "You have an amazing body Shayan, don''t keep it to yourself, at least share it with m," he smirked and I chuckled hitting him on the head. "Sometime soon." I smiled saying and he did too pulling me to him. "I''m looking forward to it and another thing," he smirked saying. "Other things like?" I asked raising my eyebrows while drawing circles on his chest. "Like this." his hand cupped my butt and we were about to kiss when Evie cleared her throat. Oh, I forgot she was here. "I don''t want to see anything I shouldn''t be seeing and I''m tired of swimming already." well that was embarrassing. Kelughed and carried her out of the water. "There''s something on your leg, what''s that? " Kel asked bending to inspect it. My heart was beating drastically, what if he knew? "Mommy said it''s a birthmark," she answered smiling "It''s pretty. I have something like that at the same ce." "So we''re twins then," Evie said and Kelughed carrying her upstairs. I didn''t know what to make of the situation but still sighed in relief anyways. "Spend the night with me." Kel pleaded the next night. "Nope." I charmingly answered "Please, I wouldn''t do anything you don''t want me to." "Fine. Nothing at all okay? " I warned and he smiled saying. "Thank you." By the time it was time to sleep I went to his room after freshening up. Heid shirtless on the bed doing something on hisptop. "Hey." he smiled saying kissing me on the cheek. "What are you doing?" I askedying beside him. "Just going through some things, it''s nothing to bother yourself about," he said shutting theptop down. I knew he has been busy for a while. Checking the construction of his new hotel, visiting the one he had. Checking ounts and all. "I missed having you around," he said hugging me. I didn''t know what to say to this and just stroked his hair instead. "Your hair is soft." "I feelplete with you. I want to be a better man for you." "You''re good in your way Kel. You''re okay the way you are." Do you like me this way?" he asked and I nodded trailing down his body. "Why are you smiling?" I askedughing "You said you like me? " he replied saying. "Technically I said nothing," I smirked saying and he chuckled. "I know you do." he smiled capturing my lips in a kiss. When his lips met mine, it sent electricity throughout my body. I was overwhelmed with a flood of longings and a storm of desires. We kissed so passionately and slowly for a while and the next minute he''s carrying me toy on him and I can feel the hard length of him pressed against me. The deliberate strokes of his hands as they moved up my back to my hair. His hands explored other ces before resting on my butt. He gave it a light squeeze and I moaned pulling him closer. I met each thrust of his tongue with mine. Our tongues explored deeper and I felt like my feelings were swimming to the surface. I felt it too much I knew he did too and it was at that moment I realised what we were doing and about to do and pulled out. "I like kissing you," he said brushing my hair away from my face. "I do too," I admitted and he smiled "Sleep like this, on top of me." "I guess I can do that," I said gettingfortable. "Gosh Shayan. Take it easy," he said and I muttered a shy sorry. "I''m crazy about you Shay, out of my mind." I smiled like crazy, his words got to me and I didn''t even know when I said "same." He just smiled and I was like oh sh¨¬t. His smile is breathtaking and I''m d I get to see him smile often, d that I''m the reason behind it. There''s just something about seeing him smile that makes me happy, that just makes me smile simply because he''s smiling. I don''t know if anyone can rte to it, I just admired him. "I think I''m going to sleep now. Goodnight Kel." I smiled saying. "The night''s good already. You''re on top of me in my bed, it''s going to be one of the best I''ve had in years. Sleep tight baby. " he said kissing my forehead and I simply smiled at his words. That night I slept with a smile on my face. My feelings for him was graduallying out and I was torn between wanting him and ignoring it. A part of me still felt like it was a game and I shouldn''t believe both our feelings. I just felt like he''d still leave me and that seems to always make me withdraw from him. He was still asleep and I was wide awake starring at him. "What am I supposed to do?" I said sighing. Am I to love him or not? How do I even tell him about Evie? "Follow your heart Shay, that''s all you have to do." I was startled to hear him talk, I didn''t realise he was awake. "I know Kel, it''s not easy," I said and he held my hands. "It can be. All you have to do is trust me." "Good morning," Evie said peeping in. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Hey,e inside." Kel ushered. "So you slept with him, I was looking for you," she said jumping on the bed. She looked so happy, I don''t know why she wanted us to be together that bad. "How was your night?" Kel and I asked at the same time. "I don''t want to sleep there again. I want to stay with both of you." I looked at Kel, this was awkward. I didn''t have any intention of sharing a room with him afterst night. "That''s fine. Right, Shay?" Kel asked with a smirk. "It''s fine," I responded and Evie let out an excited yay. "Great. Let''s all go freshen up so we can go have breakfast." Kel suggested. Evie immediately ran to her bathroom and Iughed as if she could bath herself. "Let''s go take a shower, Shay," Kel said wiggling his eyebrows. "In your dreams Adrios," I saidughing. "You''d be happy to know the things that happen in my dreams." he winked saying. I really should stop saying that. "And you know, sooner thanter, those dreams will be a continuous reality." he leaned closer and whispered in my ear seductively. "Just go shower alone Kel," I said pushing him away acting as if what he said didn''t create sparks or send excitement throughout my body. "Did I tell you that hearing you call me Kel turns me on?" "Adrios you need a shower, a really cold one." I chuckled saying and heughed before agreeing then walking to the shower. I went to Evie''s room after that, she had stripped off already and was in the tub ying with the bubbles. "So you love Kel now? " she asked. "I don''t know Evie. Not yet though." I replied. "Okay. When will I meet daddy, do you love him? " she asked and I sighed. "Evie, you don''t know anything about love but yes I did love your father." "What about now? " she asked again. "I don''t know Evie. Maybe." "Are we ever going to be a family?" she asked sadly. "Evie, I don''t know." it all depends on Kel. "OK. I like Kel though." "I think I like him too Evie," I said and she smiled widely. "I love you mummy." words can''t even begin to describe the joy I always feel hearing her say that. "I love you too baby, so so much," I said kissing her cheeks. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Later the next evening Kel and I were watching a movie after I had tucked Evie to bed by reading her a bedtime story. I and Kel''s hands were intertwined and my headid on his shoulder. "Let''s go out on a date tomorrow," he said looking up at me. "I''d love to but I can''t just leave my... " I stopped realising what I could have said, I nearly said, daughter. "I can''t just leave Evie alone Kel." "And who told you she''d be alone? I''d have someone watch over her." "This ce is foreign Kel, do you trust the person. I don''t want anything to happen to her." "I don''t think you trust me if you''d ask that. I know she''s important to you and that makes her important to me. Nothing will happen to her." There was something about the way he said it with all sincerity that made me admire him more. I like the fact that he understood how important she is to me and cared without even knowing she''s his, it made me smile. "OK then. I''d go on the date with you." "Thanks," he said kissing me on the forehead. The next day we went shopping in famous Paris stores and Kel bought more than was needed not minding the cost. I still don''t get how people do that. I prepared for the date, I was quite nervous. It took me back to my first date with him. I was wearing a short red Gi gown with exposed cleavage. It showed off my curves perfectly. I did a simple nude make up and wore ck Louboutin heels and carried a Louis Vuitton purse. We had dropped off Evie earlier and the people she was staying with seemed friendly. I went downstairs to meet Kel and we just stared at each other. I know I know how handsome and sexy he looks but damn I couldn''t help but gawk. He looked breathtaking. He had on an Armani tuxedo and a Louis Vuitton shoe. "Tu ¨¦s tr¨¨s belle ma Be." It sounded like French and damn the ent was sexy. Even though I didn''t know what it meant I still smiled. "You look nice." Iplimented and nearly face palmed myself. After all that had gone through my head, that''s what I ended up saying. "Just nice? " he teased raising his eyebrows. "Maybe more than nice but I''m not going to tell you that." He just rolled his eyes and said something about me not knowing how to appreciate beauty. "Here," he said handing me a bouquet of roses. "Thanks. They look nice." We took some pictures before we left, I had no idea where we were going to but I knew it would be somewhere nice. We got into the car which was a white Rolls Royce and the driver drove us to our destination. I was so stunned when we got to our destination. We were at Seine, one of the main rivers in France and we were on a dinner cruise. I turned to face Kel smiling widely at him. "This is so lovely Kel." "I''m d you appreciate it." he smiled taking my hands in his as we were led to our table. On our table were different arrays of food, they were all so mouth-watering. I couldn''t even begin to imagine how much it cost for the food and the ce. The fresh ocean breeze twinkled on my skin and I felt a bit cold. Kel noticed, took off his jacket and wore it for me. "I forgot to tell you to grab a jacket," he said apologetically. I shrugged it off and we started eating. "Do you like the food? " he asked watching me eat. "Yeah. It tastes heavenly." I said I said letting out a low moan. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Gosh don''t do that Shayan," he said darkly "Do what?" I asked licking something off my lips "What you''re doing. You''re tempting me aren''t you?" he teased. "I don''t have to tempt you Adrios," I said and he smiled agreeing. "I''m d that we''re okay now. I''m sorry for all the things I said and did to you. The way I treated you, I''m sorry." He said reaching out to touch my hand. " Let''s just have a good time for the time being." I dismissed his apology. I haven''t forgiven him yet and I didn''t want to act like I was okay with it. We didn''t talk of the past after that. We just talked about our time in Paris. Laughing and smiling talking about what we''ve done and where we''ve been. I finally made up my mind to tell him as soon as we get back to NYC. " Thanks for the date." " No, thanks foring," he said smiling before taking my lips in his. After the kiss, we went to pick up Evie. We rang the bell and Kel''s friend Drake opened the door. "Hey man, you''re back from your date so soon? I thought you were going home to do what lovers do." We looked at each other and awkwardlyughed. "Where''s Evie?" I asked and she ran to meet me with Drake''s wife who was pregnant and I kind of envied her. "You''re back."She said hugging me "Look who missed me." I smiled kissing her cheeks. Drake''s wife and I chatted while Drake and Kel talked. I could see them both ncing in our direction as they talked and it made me wonder what they were talking of. Sadly we''d be leaving Paris tomorrow and we''re going to the Eiffel tower again. We got to the highest part of the tower and I remembered when Kel and I were here. "We can see the city from here." Evie beamed "I know right. It''s so beautiful. I''m d you brought us here." "You can show me how d you are." He suggested pulling me close to him. "Thank you," I said hugging him. "For bringing us here, for the amazing time we''ve had, the house. I feel like you''ve done too much already." "I feel like I''ve not done much but I''m d you appreciate it." We kissed but it was nothing too serious because Evie was there and I didn''t want to corrupt her virgin eyes. Thest day we visited Disnend Paris, Evie was so excited, I know I was too. It was very beautiful and magical. Everywhere we looked there was something eye-catching to look at. I felt like we were transported into another realm. We bought a lot of souvenirs and Disney themed snacks, went on a lot of rides and Evie got some Minnie and Daisy bows. Every second there was magical but sadly we had to leave. We had gotten back from Paris two days ago and I was finally going to tell Kel today. I was very nervous and I had gone over ways to tell him. I had gotten home from work early, I made all of Kel''s favourite dishes and as soon as dinner was over I''d tell them. I''ve been waiting for Kel over two hours ago. Evie and I already had dinner and I had tucked her to sleep. I''ve been calling Kel but he hasn''t been picking. I just hope he was alright and not to cut up with work. Around 11 pm he walked in and I rushed to meet him. "Kel, I was so worried about you," I said hugging him but he didn''t even put his hands around me. Although I was relieved that he was fine, a new worry washed over me. "Is everything alright?" "You tell me. Why would you do that to me Shayan, why?" He sounded so hurt "What are you talking about Kel?" I asked confused at the same time panic-stricken. "When the hell were you going to tell me that Evie is my daughter, our daughter?" He angrily asked shouting. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 I became speechless after that, how the hell did he find out? As if reading my mind he threw the DNA test at me. "Kel...I..." I stuttered not knowing what to say. "You had a child for me and you never told me about it even when she was right under my nose. " he bellowed. " I was going to tell you today." I managed to say, I felt like I''d cry anytime soon, this wasn''t how I nned this to go. "Today? Today? After she has been with me for how many months now? After how many years you were going to tell me today?" He angrily asked. I understood how hurt and angry he was, he has the right to be anyway. "I''m sorry. I didn''t know how to tell you, surely you didn''t expect me to tell you immediately we met." "Why didn''t you tell me immediately you knew Shayan, why?" He shouted "Well I was going to tell you but then you broke up with me calling me all sorts of things. You called me a cheat, a gold digger, a slut, why should I have told you about my child when you''d have doubted it." I sounded angry now, it was opening back old wounds that haven''t healed. "You could have at least told me for God''s sake Shayan." He shouted, he made it sound easy. "And you didn''t think I tried? Every time I tried talking to you you''d tell me "leave me the fvck alone", "I don''t want to have anything to do with you, don''t you fvcking get it?" I mimicked "Do you know how I felt each time you told me that? You humiliated me in front of everyone, I was just another one of your conquest but I was the only one who got pregnant." I said sadly. "You could have still told me." He shouted "Through what means exactly? You blocked me, I couldn''t call or text you even when I called through other means you''d end the call. You didn''t want me anywhere near you or talking to you. I know how much I tried telling you. Heck, I even went over to your ce only to see you fvcking pretty Queen bee Betty and that''s when I knew I had tried enough so when you ask yourself why you weren''t a part of her life know it''s because you pushed me out." I angrily said I hated remembering all this. "Maybe if you hadn''t cheated on me it wouldn''t have happened, we could have raised her together." He said in his defence "I never cheated on you Adrios, why do you always think that?" I angrily asked, it was time toy every dirty linen on the table. "There was proof Shayan, you always being with Jason, the pictures and then that morning I caught you both." "You mean the morning you walked in on us sleeping? Nothing happened at all Adrios, how would you even think that?" It was outrageous, Jason had always been my friend before Kel, I knew he got jealous but not to thinking and believing I''d cheat on him. " You were always with him, you guys were pretty close and I knew he liked you too. I''m sorry, I should have confronted you." " So that was why you broke up with me?" I could feel all my pent up anger rising. "You thought I cheated on you, you never talked to me about it, you just concluded not even trusting me, so that''s why you broke up with me, that''s why you humiliated me. " My voice raised with every sentence. He didn''t even trust me at all. "You didn''t trust me at all Kel, you still don''t," I said sadly the tears spilling. "Shayan I..." He started apologetically. "I always wondered why you broke up with me, what I did to deserve all that you said to me. I always thought I wasn''t good enough, beautiful enough and hearing you say those things about me demoralised me Kel, I didn''t have high self-esteem, you built it only to crush it and made me feel lower than I thought. I thought the sex would make you stay, I thought you loved me." I couldn''t even stop the tears from pouring. "I did Shayan." He said and I let out a sardonicugh. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "I was so depressed Kel, I couldn''t stop thinking about you, what you said, hearing that from someone you deeply loved was crushing and then there was the pregnancy. I didn''t know what to do and suicide felt like the best option. Even I was disappointed in myself." "I''m sorry Shayan, I had no idea, I shouldn''t have said all that, I never meant to hurt you." He sounded so sad right now but I don''t care. "But in the end you did Kel, my heart was broken beyond repair Kel, you ruined me. Sorry, can''t even begin to cut it." I said calmly, my tone showing how hurt I was. "I''m so sorry Shayan, does Evie know?" He asked and I shook my head. "I''m going to tell her tomorrow," I replied. " You shouldn''t have kept it from me Shayan, you of all people knew how much I wanted to be there for my child, I never wanted my child to feel unwanted and still yet this happens," he said sadly. I felt a bit guilty then, I remembered when we were casually talking and he said when he has a child he''d devote everything to it, all his love and attention and would hate to have his child feel unwanted because that''s what he feels. His father was never there for him and he wanted to be a good father to his child. "I''m sorry but I tried," I said and he sighed. "Don''t you feel bad for Evie not growing up with her dad? " "Of course I did but it''s not as if I could do anything about it." "I''m so sorry Shayan, truly I am," he said taking my hands which I pulled away. I thought I had forgiven him but after recalling all the past events I know I still hold a lot of things against him. I just wanted to go to my room and cry myself to sleep. "Shayan..." He started and I cut him off. "It''s enough Kel. You already know Evie is your daughter. Goodnight." I said heading for the stairs. I felt like I''d crack if he said anything more. "I know I should have been there for you..." "But you weren''t Kel, you were never there. You chose not to be. You chased me out of your life but I still craved you in it every single day." "Do you think I wouldn''t have been there if I knew? Do you think I like the way things turned out on both sides?" He sounded hurt but also angry. "You tell me. Do you think I liked getting pregnant at 18 or you think I''m proud of that? Do you think I liked losing the schrship and not going to college, do you think I liked what I went through thesest six years?" I angrily asked. "I ... I had no idea." He said slowly. "You had no idea of a lot of things Adrios. You have no idea what I went through. You should be d that the only thing you got in this whole thing is your daughter not knowing you and you not being there for her. Do you think I liked the pain I went through, all the odd things I did to survive? I was just an unnecessary burden to my parents and let''s not get started onbour pain. I nearly lost my life and Evie''s and on top of that, I can''t have another child. Do you think that makes me happy? Do you think I like how this turned out?" I angrily asked, the tears falling. "Mi dispiace Tesoro Mio," he said pulling me to a hug, I resisted at first but then just cried on his shoulders. "I''m very sorry for all that I put you through Shayan, I am." He sounded hurt right now and when I looked up at him there were tears in his eyes. "You both never wanted me?" We both turned around shocked to see Evie. How much did she hear? "Evie it''s not like that," I said going to meet her and she was already crying. "Why didn''t you tell me that Kel''s my Daddy?" She sadly asked. Gosh, I felt so miserable. "Evie I ..." "You knew since yet you never told me... I kept on asking you, mummy." She was crying now. "I''m so sorry Evie," I said crying "Why would you do that Mummy? Now I know I was just a mistake." Her words burnt my heart, hearing her say all that crying made me feel ten times worst. "God, Evie no, you''re not a mistake," Kel stressed "You never wanted me, none of you did" she was sobbing now. "Evie, don''t say that," Kel said trying to soothe her pulling her close but she pushed him off and it was then I saw the tears slip. "Every time I asked about him you never told me, you said you never told him either." "I didn''t know how to." I cried out frustrated. "You should have just said that," she shouted hysterically. Me saying I''m sorry can''t even begin to cut it. "I hate you mummy, the both of you. " she sobbed at going upstairs. The way she said it, I couldn''t handle it. "Evie, I''m sorry," I said crying. God, what have I done? We both decided to follow her upstairs. "Get away from me." She said throwing her toys and teddy bear and one of the sharp points of a toy hit my head giving it a cut. She didn''t mean to I know that but I didn''t expect what she said next. "Serves you right." She said when she noticed it, it was bleeding then. "Evie calm down, stop throwing things." Kel cautioned. "Don''t talk to me, you don''t have the right to" she shouted and that hurt Kel a lot because it was very obvious in his expression. "You can say whatever you want to say to me, throw whatever you want at me, leave Kel out of it" "I thought you loved me, mummy, if you did you wouldn''t have done this" she sadly said. "Of course I love you, Evie, I''m.." "Just go." She tiredly said and when none of us moved she shouted, "get out" We left the room and she mmed the door locking it and I just sat outside the room crying. "All I ever wanted was a family with you Shayan but it seems like you''ve just ruined it." Kel sadly said. This was the first time for me to see him this way, he looked so sad, his eyes were puffy and I regretted making them feel this way. "Kel I''m..." I started saying but he just walked out, entering his room and mming the door. I''ve never felt as miserable as I''m feeling now. I didn''t mean to hurt either of them but now I had and I was regretting it. They were right, I should have found a way to tell them and now they both hated me. Hearing Evie say those words to me felt worse than heartbreak. The way she assumed she was a mistake and when she said she hates me it deeply hurt. I didn''t me her though, it was all my fault. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 KEL''S POV I nned a trip for us back to Paris because I felt guilty that she didn''t get to explore the city whenst we came. Now I understand what she meant when she said "You don''t know yet, you''d hate me when you do and leave." I should have asked about it when she said. " You weren''t there Kel, you weren''t there when we needed you the most." The night of our date was when I became suspicious when Drake pulled me to talk. " Dude, you never told me you had a daughter. " he seriously said " That''s because I don''t," I replied chuckling. "Oh." He said looking at me confused. " Who''s the little girl then? " " She''s Shayan''s sister," I answered and heughed " Did she tell you that cause I''d have sworn that she''s yours? " I stopped to think. Shayan never told me that Evie was her sister, I assumed that Jesus, could the spection be true? I looked over at Shayan and Evie, Shayan was carrying her stroking her hair and Evie was fast asleep. Her brown hair was in contrast to Shayan''s pitch ck hair and none of her parent''s hair was that colour. Her nose and lips reminded me of Tess''s when she was younger and there was the birthmark. How did I never connect the dot? Evie is my daughter? My head was spinning around, obviously, Shayan would have told me if she got pregnant and had my child right? She wouldn''t do that to me. We left his ce and all I did was think. If Evie was sick then she got pregnant when we were still in high school, all those years and she never said a word about it. Immediately we got back to NY I did a DNA test. I had carried a strand of her hair when she slept. On the day I was to collect it I was nervous, I didn''t know what to do if she was truly mine. I got the result and it showed she was mine. I didn''t even know what to feel, was it supposed to be happiness, anger, sadness, pain? It was a mixture of all. I couldn''t believe that Shayan kept me in the dark about her. She of all people know how I wanted to be there for my child every step of the way. I didn''t want to be like my father that never cared about his kids. I wanted to witness everything about her while she was growing now I lost all her firsts. I wasn''t there in the out on her life and it was all Shayan''s fault. I couldn''t go home then, I was furious. I went back to work and tried to do something but I could barely focus. Frustrated I went home and Shayan came out to hug me. "Kel, I was so worried about you". She said and I mentally rolled my eye. I didn''t put my arms around her and she looked up at me with worry. "Is everything alright? " she asked and I snapped. "You tell me. Why would you do that to me, Shayan, why? "I angrily asked. " What are you talking about Kel? "She asked looking confused I can''t believe she was ying dumb right now and it annoyed me further. "When the hell were you nning to tell me that Evie was our daughter? "I angrily asked The expression on her face would have beenughable if I was in a good mood she was beyond shocked probably trying to figure out how I knew and that''s when I threw the DNA test to her face. ''Kel. I. I. I... "She stuttered trying toe up with something to say "You had a child for me and you never told me about it even when she was under my nose ". I bellowed "I was going to tell you today". "Today? Today? After she has been en with me for how many months now? After how many years you were going to tell me today? "I was furious now, was she just realizing that she is my daughter? How could she have kept this from me for so long? "I''m sorry okay. What did you expect me to do? Tell you the first day we met that you have a daughter? "She angrily asked. Why is she even angry? She should give me a god damn apology. "Why didn''t You tell me immediately you knew? "I angrily asked I was curious to know what stopped her from doing so. "Well I was going to tell you but then you broke up with me calling me all sort of things. You called me a cheat, slut, gold digger and all sort, why would I tell you about my daughter when you would have doubted it? " She rhetorically asked. I didn''t like the way she personalized it saying it was her child, she was ours. "You should have at least told me for god sake Shayan ". I shouted. "And You didn''t think I tried talking about it to you? anytime I tried talking to you you''d tell me to "fuck off from your life", "I don''t want to have anything to do with you don''t you fucking get it? ", "Do You know how I felt each time you told me that? You humiliated me in the presence of every one Kel". You could have still told me ". I quietly said "Through which means huh tell me? You blocked me, I couldn''t call or text you. You didn''t want me anywhere near you or talking to you, You treated me like a piece of trash even after that I still tried telling you. Heck, I even went to your house only to see you fucking the almighty Betty, Queen bee Betty and that was when I knew I had tried enough. So when you ask yourself why you weren''t part of her life know it because you pushed me out. It''s not my fault it''s all yours". What she said made sense. Even if she wanted to, she couldn''t have. Carlos had blocked her number from my phone saying she wasn''t good enough for me every time I tried calling her. It all started with Carlos, she was right when she said it was my fault because it was. I shouldn''t have pushed her out. "Maybe if you hadn''t cheated on me it wouldn''t have all happened," I said, I needed to get it all out, I needed the truth. "I never cheated on you Adrios". She angrily said. Now it''s back to Adrios. "There was proof Shayan. You always being with Jason, The pictures and then that morning I caught you both ". I listed. "You mean that morning you walked in on us sleeping? Nothing happened at all Adrios. How could you even think that? "She angrily asked and at that moment I realized what a fool I''ve been. I was yed by Carlos, he was the one that caused all this and I stupidly fell. "I''m sorry I thought... "I tried apologizing "So that was why you broke up with me? "She angrily asked, "you thought I cheated on you Adrios? You never even talked to me about it, You just concluded not even trusting me. So that''s why we broke up? That''s why you humiliated me in front of the whole school, that''s why my child grew up without knowing her father. "Shayan I .." I was very stupid, I just assumed and confirmed my assumptions from Carlos, he was the one who fueled the whole thing and I didn''t even talk to her about it because I was so broken by it, I said a lot of hurtful to her I didn''t realize how broken she''d be from my words. "I always wondered why you broke up with me you know, I thought it was because I wasn''t good enough, beautiful enough and having you say those things to me demoralized me Kel. I didn''t have high self-esteem and you just made me feel lower than I thought. I thought the sex would make you stay. I thought you loved me." She cried saying. "Shayan I.." I was going to tell her I loved her, I couldn''t even stop. How would she think she wasn''t enough, she was more than enough but instead, I said all those things. Her saying all this while crying was hurting me. I''ve never liked seeing her cry much less if I was the reason behind it. "I was so depressed Kel, I couldn''t stop thinking about you, what you said and the pregnancy happened. There was even a point when I wanted tomit suicide Kel. Even I was disappointed in myself." "I''m sorry Shayan. I had no idea, I never meant to hurt you." I sincerely apologised. All these discoveries were shocking. I''d never be able to forgive myself if she hadmitted suicide if she had lost her life and our daughter''s, most especially if it was because of me. "But in the end you did, my heart was broken beyond repair Kel, you ruined me. Sorry, can''t even begin to cut it." I can''t believe how much I hurt her. "Does Evie know?" I asked and she shook her head saying she''d tell her tomorrow. "You shouldn''t have kept it from me Shayan. You of all people know how much I wanted to be there for my child, I never wanted my child to feel unwanted and still, yet this happens." I said sadly not quite shouting. She was the one I shared all my family story with, she was the one I wanted to build a family with. She knew about all these. I wanted to be there for my child but still, yet she does this and I feel like she did it on purpose. "I''m sorry but it''s still your fault." I hate how she said it putting all the me on me. "Don''t you even feel bad for Evie not getting to know her dad?" I questioned angrily "Of course I did but I didn''t want to tell her anything because I didn''t want her hating you." Her point was valid, I grew up hating my father from what my mother told me. "I''m sorry Shayan, truly I am." I was but I still felt she had no right to keep my daughter away from me. "Shayan," I called, I wanted her to say something. "It''s enough Kel, you already know Evie is your daughter. Goodnight." She said heading for the stairs. "I know I should have been there for you." I started and she just cut me off. "But you weren''t there Kel, you were never there, you chose not to be. You chased me out of your life yet I was still craving you in it." "Do you think I wouldn''t have been there if I knew? Do you think I liked how this turned out?" I angrily asked, why can''t she understand that we were both at fault, I liked that she said she was craving me in her life but I hate how she put it. "You tell me. Do you think I liked getting pregnant at 18 or you think I''m proud of that? Do you think I Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. liked loosing the schrship and not going to college? Do you think I liked what I went through this past few years?" She angrily asked "I had no idea." I began, how much did she suffer because of me? "You had no idea of a lot of things Adrios. You have no idea so what I went through. You should be d that all you get in this whole thing is your daughter not knowing you and you not being there for her. Do you think I liked every odd job I did to survive? I felt like an unnecessary burden to my parents and let''s not get started on thebour pain. I nearly lost my life and Evie''s and on top of that, I can''t have another child. Do you think that makes me happy? Do you think I liked how this turned out?" She was crying while talking like she was reliving the pain, I''d have questioned my human feelings if I hadn''t cried then. I can''t believe she went through so much on her own, now she can''t even have another child. No wonder she hated me and said I ruined her life. How can I ever make it up to her? I was about to "You both never wanted me?" Her tiny voice rang out sad. How long was she there? "Evie, it''s not like that." Shayan started. "Why didn''t you tell me that Kel is my daddy" she sadly asked. "Evie I..."Shayan probably wanted to apologise or defend herself but Evie cut her off. "You knew since yet you never told me. I kept on asking you." Although she was shouting she was still hurt. "I''m sorry," Shayan said crying. "Why would you do that mummy? Now I know I was just a mistake." Hearing her say she was a mistake that hurt me badly. "God, Evie no, you''re not a mistake," I told her, she had to understand that. "You never wanted me, none of you did." she was sobbing now and it was so heartbreaking and I had no idea what to do. "Evie don''t say that," I said pulling her close to me trying to soothe her but she just pushed me away. Another tear slipped, I just got rejected by my daughter. "Every time I asked about him you never me and you never told him either." If she understands that, why is she mad at me? "I didn''t know how to," Shayan answered crying. I''m sure it wasn''t easy for her too. "You should have just told me," Evie shouted. "I hate you mommy, both of you." She cried saying going upstairs. I haven''t known she was my daughter for long but hearing her say she hates me was disheartening then how would Shayan feel? "Evie I''m sorry." Shayan cried saying as we followed her upstairs. "Get away from me." She kept on throwing her toys, teddies at Shayan who was trying to reach out to her and that was when I noticed the teddy bear I gave Shayan when we went out on a date. I can''t believe she still kept it and gave it to Evie, it warmed my heart a bit. While Evie was throwing things at Shayan, one of the toys hit her head and blood started oozing out of it. I know it wasn''t intentional but I wasn''t expecting what she said next." Serves you right." I could imagine the impact of the statement on Shayan. "Evie calm down, stop throwing things."I cautioned. "Don''t talk to me, you don''t have the right to.'''' that sentence outright through my heart. "You can say whatever you want to say to me, throw whatever you want at me, Kel did nothing wrong," Shayan saiding in my defence. "I thought you loved me, mummy, if you did you wouldn''t have done this," Evie said sadly. "Of course Evie, I love you, I''m.." "Just go." She calmly said and when we did nothing she shouted." Get out of my room." We left and Shayan sat on the floor outside the door crying. "All I ever wanted was a family with you Shayan but it seems like you''ve ruined it." I sadly said. "Kel I''m..." Like she said sorry can''t even begin to cut it, I didn''t pay attention to what was said and just entered my room mming the door. I never expected today to turn out as it did. I didn''t even know what to think, what to do. In as much as I''d like to me Shayan, I couldn''t. If I hadn''t pushed her out she''d have told me, we''d have gone through it together but now we all are just broken and nothing breaks like a heart. I realized it was hard for her too, me she Evie finding out the way we did, us pushing her out, it wasn''t good for her. Sighing I went to the bathroom and got my first aid kit before going to where Shayan sat crying. How much I hated seeing her in tears. I sat down beside her and it was then she noticed my presence. "Kel I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to," she said crying "Shh. It''s ok."I said hugging her. "Now you''re going to hate me and leave me." "I don''t hate you Shayan, I can never hate you and I''m not going to leave you. Yes I''m really mad at you but not up to the anger I feel for myself. I shouldn''t have treated you like that, pushed you out. You don''t know how much I''m regretting it. I might be hurt right now and all but like you said it''s not a teeny bit up to the one I caused you, I''m so sorry Shayan." I sincerely said hugging her. "I''m sorry too." She said as I stroked her hair."Do you think we can get past this?" She asked hopefully. "We will Shayan," I answered and she nodded. We just stayed like that, we were both sitting on the floor. Her head was on my shoulder while I rested my head on hers and had my hands around her. We said nothing but there was this little ray of hope that all would be okay. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Shayan''s POV I woke up the next morning, looking around I realized I was still sitting on the floor with Kel''s arm around me. I sighed remembering yesterday''s event but smiled a little when I saw Kel. I remembered how he came backst night and cleaned my injury up also apologizing. I wasn''t expecting him to and the fact that he did meant a lot plus he said he doesn''t hate me. Maybe there''s still a chance of us building a family together. I just had to get Evie to forgive us. I made a mental note to call my mom and give her updates since I had asked for her opinion on how to tell them. "Hey," Kel said and I turned to see he was already awake. "Good morning." I greeted him, I wanted to ask if he slept well but decided against it knowing we all didn''t. "What are we going to do?" He asked gesturing at the door "I don''t know," I answered sadly. He got up and pulled me along. He knocked on the door calling Evie but she didn''t reply. I did too and still got no answer and just concluded she was still sleeping. "Let''s go freshen up, we''de backter." He suggested and I nodded. After bathing I wore a long ck shirt, I stopped by Evie''s room knocking on the door and trying to open it but got no answer. I decided to make breakfast first before going to meet her. I got to the kitchen to see Kel making waffles, his mind seemed to be somewhere else since he hadn''t noticed my presence. "Hey." I started standing beside him. "Hey. I didn''t see you walk in." He said and I nodded. "You seemed lost, what were you thinking of?"I asked turning to face him "A lot of things, how to work things out with you both, how to be a father, family issues and then there''s work." He finished sighing. I felt bad for him, he doesn''t know how to be a father as he never grew up with how father around, he probably has no idea what to do and it was all my fault, he was also ditching work to be here. "I''m sorry," I sadly started. "I should have tried harder to tell you, I shouldn''t have...I know you''re mad at me, you have every right to. I never meant for this to happen even though I wanted you to suffer the consequences of pushing me out, I''m sorry, I know it was selfish of me to. I''m really sorry." I was about to start crying again. Kel took my hands and looked me straight in the eye. "It''s not your fault, I shouldn''t have treated you like that and for that I''m sorry. I''m sorry that I wasn''t there for you and our child. Yes, I''m a little mad at you but I''m pissed at myself because it was all my fault. I don''t hate you Shayan, I told you I can never hate you and I''m not going to leave you, why would you even think that?" "I don''t know...I..." It didn''t even take long for me to break down again. "Don''t cry Shayan. I wouldn''t be able to control myself if you do." He said pulling me to a hug stroking my hair. I couldn''t help but feel guilty, I was the one who had caused him all this pain and now he was stressing himself over me. I didn''t want him crying again, I don''t think I''d be able to handle it. Kel wasn''t one to show his emotions much or tell them and seeing him cry made me know that he had hurt past his breaking point. I liked that he admitted he was wrong, was sorry and is willing to make things work. We finished making the waffles, I ted Evie''s with whipped cream, strawberry and chocte with a ss of milkshake. I just hope she''d ept the apology. "Let''s go give it to her," I said taking the tes. "I''m here." She announced her presence "Evie." We both said at the same time. "Evie I''m sorry. I know I should have told you, I''m sorry." "Why didn''t you tell me, mommy?" She sounded so sad. "I was scared to. I didn''t want you to hate him or me. Our rtionship wasplicated and I didn''t want you to think he didn''t want you in his life." "Why didn''t you tell him?" The question was simple but I couldn''t bring myself to tell her all the things that happened between us. I didn''t want her to hate him. "I tried to but I never got the chance to. We broke up and separated, we didn''t see until recently." I answered. "And you got married. Why didn''t you tell him then?" "We didn''t talk then and we weren''t close. I was going to tell you both before so this happened." "Why did you get married to him, did you even love him?" She asked and I felt like I was being interrogated. I turned to look at Kel, I couldn''t possibly tell her the reason why we got married and for the other question, I wasn''t quite sure. "Evie," Kel called and she turned to look at him. "Why did you break up, I was a mistake wasn''t I?" she asked teary-eyed. I hate that she thought she was unwanted. "You weren''t a mistake Evie." Kel rified. "You didn''t n on having me right?" She asked crying. "I''m not going to say I wanted a child at eighteen but Evie I don''t regret having you. You are the best thing that happened to me. You''re not a mistake Evie and even if you are you''re one beautiful mistake that I don''t regret having. I love you, Evie." I told her crying "I love you too mummy, I''m sorry for hurting youst night." She said and we hugged. I was crying tears of joy now. I never thought that I''d hear her say that again. We broke the hug and she went to meet Kel. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "I love you too Daddy." She said and I smiled as they hugged, a little tear slipped from Kel''s eyes as he heard her call him that. Thank God it went well in the end, I was so happy. There was nothing between us now, we wereplete and he kept his promise of not leaving or hating me. I think it was time I opened my heart to him, he deserved it. We deserved to be happy as one family. "Come here." They said pulling me and we did a family hug, there was nothing else I could ask for, my happiness was right here. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Evie''s birthday is in a month and we''ve started preparations. Kel and I are okay now, we''ve resumed back at the office and he''s really concentrating on his business and still having time for us. We just got back from work and I was really tired. Evie ran to greet us and keep carried her up twirling her around. I was so grateful for this moment, thankful that we were all together. "Mr and Mrs Adrios, dinner is ready." The chef announced. "We''d be down in a few." He replied. Kel had hired helps knowing that I couldn''t handle everything on my own. We went upstairs to freshen up and came down to eat. After dinner, we talked about page for Evie''s birthday. She said she wanted a princess-themed party, she listed a lot of magical things she wanted and didn''t get that she was only watching cartoons. Kel promised her that he''d make it happen. We talked for a while and we went to our room. Kel and I slept in the same room now, things between us have been good, there has been a lot of kisses and make-out sessions. We haven''t done anything major, I wasn''t ready. Kel and I were "I want to hear how you have birth to Evie, everything I missed." Kel pleaded. I saw it in his eyes that he still regretted not being there. "It''s a long story Kel," I replied. "I''ve got time all the time in the world to listen," he said taking my hand. " Okay, I went intobour in the evening between six and seven. It was really painful. I didn''t get to the hospital early and when I did it was worse. I couldn''t push out the baby and so I did cs. I thought I told going to lose her, I thought I was going to lose her Kel. I lost too much blood after that and I was unconscious for a while. There were severalplications during the pregnancy and the doctor told me that my womb couldn''t house a baby, that it''d be difficult for me to get pregnant and if I did I wouldn''t be able to survive it." I was nearly in tears recalling the events. "I''m so sorry Shayan." I could hear the pain in his voice and when I looked up at him, he was nearly in tears too. "I messed up big time didn''t I?" He did but I wasn''t going to tell him that, the guilt was already eating him too much and besides there''s nothing that he''d have been able to do. "It''s okay Kel," I said and he engulfed me in a hug. "How was she like?" He asked. "Beautiful. She had your hair and eyes just like I thought she would, it was as if she didn''t take after me at all, I was slightly jealous." I paused as he chuckled. "There was also the birthmark under her feet." I smiled reminiscing that moment. "She was so tiny and really cute." "I''d have liked to see that." He said sadly "I have an album, I tried capturing all her first, I kept them for you." "I''d love to see that." He said letting out a small smile. "We''d have toe out about Evie being ours soon. We have a lot of interviews lined up. Do you think we should do it before or after her birthday?" "After," I answered, it''d be better for us all. I was already imagining the bacsh and all thements people would leave on social media. I just hope it turns out well. "It''d be fine Shayan, don''t worry." "I hope so," I said cuddling him. I woke up the next morning to a text on my phone. I know about your secret with Kel, you can''t fool the world forever. I immediately got scared, who could the person be and what exactly did the person know, the first thing that came to my head was our marriage, it would be a disaster if someone knew about it and spilt the beans. It could ruin a lot of things. "Shayan what''s wrong?"Kel asked looking at me worriedly, did I look that scared? "Nothing," I said smiling a little. "You would tell me if anything is wrong right?" He asked staring at me not convinced and I nodded. I felt guilty for lying to him, but I had a feeling that whoever it was wouldn''t be pleased with me telling Kel. We got ready for work and left. We were going over some files when the door opened and in walked Susan. "Kel baby, you promised toe to see me after ourst meeting. What''s been keeping you away?" She seductively asked walking towards him. I raised my eyebrows at him looking at both of them. She sat on hisps and he tried pushing her off but she clung to him. "Get away from me Susan." Kel angrily said pushing her off. It was then she turned to look at me. "Oh, because your wife is here right? You were the one begging me toe the other day." She said with a wink. "I mean it both ways." "I said no such thing, get out of my office." The whole thing was making me uneasy. "So now you want me to leave because she''s here right. I know you like what I do to you Kel, you told me no one has pleasured you that way before, not even your wife." I turned to look at him angrily."I didn''t say that, shut the fvck up Susan." The whole feeling of being betrayed, being cheated on, watching it y out in front of me was sickening. "Don''t deny it because she''s here Kel." Kel called up security but she insisted on staying. "We''d meet at the club same ce next time right, just know I''d be waiting for you, just how you like it." She said each word slowly, batting her eyshes and swirling her tongue. The security men then carried her. "If she gets into this building again. You all will be fired." Kel threatened angrily. They nodded and left, now it was just us both. "The club right?" I angrily asked "Shayan nothing happened." He countered. "And you expect me to believe you because?" "Because I''m telling the truth. I don''t know the game she''s ying." "Seriously Kel, I thought you''ve grown past that." "I have Shayan. I haven''t been with anyone since we made the agreement." He said and I justughed. So he''s trying to say, he, a sex-crazed man has been celibate because of me, that''s crazy to believe. "I don''t believe that Kel, don''t try fooling me." "I''m not fooling you here Shayan. There''s no one else, just you." "I don''t believe that Kel. I''m not falling for that line again. I''m not falling for anything." "So you''re just going to believe her words over mine?" He angrily asked, he had no right to be. I had every right to. "Yes. I''m just going to. After all, you just believed I cheated on you with Jason, didn''t talk to me about it and you just broke up with me in the harshest way but you expect me to believe you because you said so?" I angrily asked. "Yes because I wouldn''t lie to you or keep something massive from you." I knew he was using me about not telling him of Evie, he couldn''t just throw it in my face as if it was entirely my fault. "Don''t talk like it was entirely my fault, you didn''t give me a chance to." "That understood. Why didn''t you tell me before we got married or the first two or three months?" He asked with raised brows. "Why should I have told you when you wouldn''t have believed me. You would have thought she was Jason''s and was telling you because I wanted to get something from you or worse still, think I got her from whoring around." I knew I was right, his expression said it all. "Tongue-tied now? What was it you called me, a two-timing gold-digging slut and cheat." "Shayan..." "I''m not even surprised that you cheated. It''s what you always do. It''s not as if the inexperienced virgin can keep you anyway. After all, I was the worst of the worst." "That''s not..." "Don''t worry," I said cutting him off. "I''m not going to be bothered by all of this. You can even take them in the room cause I wouldn''t mind." "Why on earth would I do that?" "Ask yourself that question. In the meantime, I''m done. I''m not to let you hurt me again. They say if a person hurts you first it''s not your fault but the second time it is. I''m not going to wait for the second time to walk out." "So you''re going to leave me because of that? I didn''t sleep with her god damnit." He angrily said. "I don''t know why I find it hard to believe. I thought I had forgiven you or at least I thought I could but it seems like I''m wrong. In as much as I''ve started feeling, I can''t let myself be consumed. I loved you once, we both saw how that turned out. Maybe I''ve used up all my love for you. I thought I could forgive you or at least try, it turns out that I can''t. I still hold a lot against you Kel. Your words, they scarred me for life, I haven''t forgotten and very much haven''t forgiven and I don''t think anything can work out between us so I''m not going to try. I''m done with this." I said taking off the ring cing it on the table. "Don''t do this Shayan, don''t make a decision based on your anger." He said standing up towering over me. "That''s not what I''m doing Kel. I''m doing what''s best for me and besides I don''t have the heart to forgive it love you, you broke it Kel. You broke me and I''m afraid you''re going to keep on doing that if I give you the chance to." I said sadly, I really couldn''t keep up with this. "Calm down Shayan. We''d talk about this when you''re calm." Kel said taking my hands, he tried convincing me but I wasn''t hearing any of it. "Well, I''m calm Adrios. I want out. I can''t do this. I can''t keep up this facade of our marriage or anything. I just want a simple life Kel, being with you is anything but simple." "What about Evie?" He couldn''t be ying the child game now, I was angry. "What about her? She knows you''re her dad now. I''m not obliged to start with you because of her." "I didn''t do it Shayan. Trust me." Kel said and Iughed sardonically. "Trust?" I angrily asked. "What''re was the trust when you believed I cheated on you with Jason, where the hell was it? Don''t ask me of something you''re not capable of giving." "Okay. If walking out is what you want, what you think is best for you then so be it. If being away from me would make you happy then leave. Right now your happiness is all that matters. Just know that I didn''t do it and I never meant to hurt you and wouldn''t hurt you further. Je t''aime encore, Je n''ai jamais arrete de t''aimer." I had no idea what he said or what it meant. I was angry at how he''s letting me go but people say you only let go of what you love, maybe that''s what we''re doing. I know I''m scared of loving him, I don''t want him to hurt me and I don''t trust him with my heart just yet. I still haven''t forgiven him after those years and I can''t love him fully because it''s acting as a barrier. I can''t seem to let go of what he said, what he did. I still harbour some amount of hatred for him. I never to heal, forget and forgive before I love. It was what''s best for me. For the both of us. So I left, I left the office without turning back. "Mummy, why are you back so early, where''s Kel?" Evie asked searching for him around. "He''s still at work," I answered. "Mrs Adrios, would you like anything?" The nanny asked "No. Thanks for taking care of Evie, I''d take it up from here." Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Ok, ma''am." She said excusing herself. I carried Evie up to my room and sat her down. "Why are you back so early?" She asked again. She didn''t even let me reply before she asked about the ring. "I left it with Kel," I replied like or was no big deal. "So you''re no longer getting married to him. Is it because of me?" She sounded like she was about to cry. "No Evie, it''s not because of you," I replied hugging her. "Then why?" She was crying now."I thought I was going to have a mommy and daddy." "You have a mom and dad Evie. We''re both here for you." I said patting her back. "Did he hurt you mummy, is that why you''re leaving him?" "It''splicated Evie. You wouldn''t understand but if you want to stay with Kel I wouldn''t mind." "I want toe with you." "I love you, Evie," I said hugging her as I let a tear slip. I know I was being unfair to her. I just need to be away from him but I wouldn''t mind them hanging out. "I love you too mummy." She said and I smiled. "So are we going to leave? Would wee back, would you and him get back together?" "I don''t know Evie but for now we''re leaving." "Where would we go to?" She inquired. "To my parents. It has been a while, what do you think?" "I like that," she said smiling and I did too. I missed my family and friends. I can''t believe I stayed away from them because of him. Because of that stupid contract, I lied to my parents, I''d very much like to tell them the truth. I didn''t know whether to leave a note or something. I wasn''t nning on leaving with anything since I came with nothing and so I left with only what I had on. I left with nothing down to my phone. Kel''s POV I thought things were going on well with us, I thought we far resolved every issue but it turns out she still hasn''t a grudge towards me. I didn''t me her for that because I know I have said and done some things that can''t be forgiven but I was thinking she was willing to try. She just walked out like that v not even giving me a chance to properly defend myself or prove to her that I could do this, we could do this together and be a happy family. Maybe it was good that she left, I''d just have to court her again. Propose to her as I should have. I''d do everything it takes to get her and my daughter back. I was angry that she just believed Susan just like that but my conscience told me how I had done the same so I had no right to be angry and I know now how she must have felt. I hated how she threw my words at me, I hadn''t meant to call her all those things, I wonder if she can ever forget that. I had a lot of apologizing to do, I just hope she takes me back. Getting home I was half expecting to see her. I went to her room, everything was in ce. She didn''t take anything with her even her phone. Iid on the bed and sighed, her scent filled the room and it was lovely, I took the sheets bringing them to my nose. She had only been gone for hours but I was missing her already. I had a wild guess that she was with her parents. They''d probably throw me out if I go anywhere near them. I''d just have to n on how to win her back. I couldn''t lose her again. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 I was kind of ashamed to go back to my parents, I could very much have gone to a hotel or something but I didn''t, I needed them. I rang the doorbell and my mom opened it. "Shayan, Evie." She eximed surprised to see us. "She who''s at the door?" My dad asked "Dad," I said hugging him. We did a family hug and I smiled. I missed my family. "You came on your own, what about Kelvin?" Dad asked noticing his absence. Throughout the ride here I had thought of what to say if they asked. I wanted to tell them theplete truth but I still felt obliged to keep the contract a secret. "He''s at work or home," I answered. "You didn''te with any luggage, are you going back soon?" Mom asked. "No. I''d be staying here for a while," I answered ashamed "What did he do? Don''t tell me he sent you out" dad angrily said. "No, no, no. He didn''t." I tried rifying. "You left him?" Mom shouted. "It seems like we''d have to sit down and talk," Dad suggested and I agreed with him. "Come on Evie, let''s go in," I said carrying her inside. "We''d talk about it after dinner." Mom said and I nodded. I carried Evie to my room and we sat on the bed. "I miss daddy." She sighed saying. "I do too, "I admitted sadly. "When are we going back?" She asked again. "I don''t know Evie," I answered honestly. I don''t know if I could go back if he''d want me to. If he''d even want me back or bother trying to get me back. He was right, we should have talked when I was calmer. I shouldn''t have made a decision when I was angry. I wasn''t even that angry or stopped to be. I guess I overreact sometimes. Maybe I just want to see whether I mean anything to him as he ims. If he wants a family with us. "I thought you said everything was okay." Mom said as I walked into the kitchen. She was making dinner and I came to help her. "It was and then I just ruined it. I don''t know why a part of me still feels like I shouldn''t forgive him easily and that''s what I did." "Oh, Shayan." My mom said shaking her head as she passed me some vegetable to slice. "Do you regret it?" "I do. I should have been more patient. He changed mom, he was putting in a lot of effort and I just ruined it." "If he loves you he''de back to you." She said patting my back. "I hope so mom," I said nearly in tears, how foolish was I? "Don''t worry he will. How''s Evie taking it?" "She says she wants to go back and misses him," I answered chuckling. "I can imagine. You''re not going to stop her from seeing him are you?" "Of course not mom! She can see them anytime, as long as he wants to." I said and Mom smiled. "I can''t wait for you to have your own big happy family." Mom squealed and I chuckled. "It''s not going to be so big though." I sadly said. "Does he know?" I know she was referring to me telling him about not being able to give birth and nodded. "I know I''m not supposed to but I kind of me him for some things and I really need to let go if I want this to work out but I don''t just know how." I cried out in frustration. "You have to forgive yourself first Shayan. I know more than anyone that you me yourself. For sleeping with him, falling in love with him, everything that happened. You have to let go Shayan, it was meant to be. Free yourself of the guilt you carry." She advised and I nodded. I needed to hear that, I have to work on myself. "I''d try it. I want things to work between us." "Don''t worry baby it will," she said hugging me. "I love you, mummy," I said and sheughed. "You just sounded like Evie." She smiled saying and I chuckled. "I know right. I love it when she says that." I said smiling. "And I love it when you do." We prepared dinner and ate, now it was time for the talk. "So what did he do this time?" Dad asked "Nothing," I replied and he just rolled his eyes. "Don''t give me that Shayan. You wouldn''t have left him if he didn''t do anything." "Well, there''s this girl I think he''s seeing. She came to the office and insinuated that they had something and I just got mad even though deep down I knew he didn''t and the next thing I was saying things I didn''t mean, dropping the ring and walking out."I answered and my dad just face palmed himself. "I''ve always warned you about your anger, don''t make decisions based on them. Don''t act on it." He advised. "I know and I''m regretting it, dad, all I do is hurt him every time he seems to get closer. I''m scared, scared of loving him again, scared of getting hurt." I admitted sadly. "At least this time you admitted it." Mom chirped in. "And that''s the first step." "You shouldn''t have chosen thezy way out. You shouldn''t have walked out like a coward. Stop denying your feelings for him or the attraction you have it''s undeniable. You''re just going to hurt yourself and the people you love. At least think of Evie." Dad advised. "I do. I don''t just know what I should do." I cried out in frustration. "You very well know what to do Shayan." Mom said and I nodded. I had to let go of everything, every single ounce of hatred, anger, anything working against this marriage. I have to work on myself also. "You guys surprisingly took it well," I said and dad shrugged. "I''m not a fan of him but you''ve made your choice," Dad said and I chuckled. "Thank you for respecting my decisions." I said and momughed saying." We just have to." "I''m grateful for what you''ve done for me. I don''t know what I''d have done without you guys. I love you." "We love you too." They replied and we hugged. That night when I went to bed my thoughts lingered on Kel. I would have had my head on his chest and he''d have had his hands around my waist and there would have been a smile on both our faces. I wondered if he was thinking about me if he hated me for walking out on him. With thoughts of him and how to make it up to him. I fell asleep. "You have a package." Mom said as I came to the sitting room the next morning. "Mrs Adrios, you''d have to sign here." I sighed and he brought out the package and I knew who it was from instantly. It was a bouquet of red roses and there was a little note attached to each. I took it from him smiling, it was thoughtful of him to get that. "I nearly forgot, he told me to give this to you." He said handing me my phone. I thanked him and went in. "Who was that mummy?" Evie asked, noticing the flowers in my hands she asked another. "Did daddy get you that?" The excitement in her voice was as obvious as she looks. "Did daddye?" "No Evie." She looked disappointed. "Maybe he''s going toeter. What do you think about the flowers?" "They are pretty." She answered smiling and I did too. "He got you flowers. What does it say?" Mom asked already snooping. "Aaaaaw." She squealed. "Mom," I said yfully hitting her hands away and going to the room with Evie trailing behind while my mom justughed. I hadn''t sat on the bed for a minute when my phone rang and it was Kel. "Hi. Did you get the flowers?" He asked. "Yes," I answered smiling. Hearing his voice felt so nice. "Daddy," Evie said excited and I handed the phone to her. "Princess, how are you?" He asked and I could hear the excitement in his voice. "I miss you, daddy. When am I going to see you?" " I miss you too Evie. We''d see soon. Be a good girl to mummy okay?" "I''m a good girl already. You didn''t get me flowers." She said and we bothughed. "I''d get for you next time okay. Can you give the phone to your mom now?" "Tu me manques." "It''s not nice when you speak in anguage I can''t understand," I saidughing a little. "Is there anguage you understand aside from English?" He was teasing me now and Iughed. "It''s not fair. What does it mean?" "I miss you."I wasn''t expecting to hear that and when I did it brought butterflies to my stomach and I smiled. " Do you miss me?" "No, I don''t." I lied and nearly facepalmed myself. I was doing the opposite of what I was supposed to do. "I''m sorry Shayan. I didn''t do anything with her or anyone else I swear it." "Why did you call?" I asked dismissing his words. "I wanted to hear your voice and to make sure you got the phone and the roses." "I got them. They''re lovely, thanks." "I mean everything in the notes, Shay." He said and I nodded. Realizing he couldn''t see me I said a t okay. "I''d call you backter okay. I''ve got a meeting to get to." "Okay bye," I said dismissing him. "Bye, daddy."Evie chirped in smiling. "Bye princess, love you." "Love you too daddy." She replied smiling as they ended the call. I was slightly jealous he didn''t say he loves me but then I wasn''t expecting him to. "Daddy''s going toe yes." she sang running around the room. I smiled while watching her, I was really d she liked him. I took out the note on the first rose which was "I''m sorry." The next was "Nothing happened between us Shay.". There were others like I couldn''t sleepst night without you. I can''t stop thinking about you. Come home to me. I miss you. The more I read the notes the more something tugged at my heart and I smiled. There were at least a hundred roses and notes. I felt like a teenager again reading them. I spent a lot of time with my parents and Evie. Maybe I could visit Rosie. Evie and I bounded very well, we had a quality mother and daughter time. Night came quickly, dinner had ended. I had put Evie to sleep and wasying on the bed half expecting Kel to call. My phone vibrated, seeing it was Kel a huge smile crept up on my face. "Hi, Shay." Why does his voice sound so sexy every time I hear it. "Hi," I said trying to keep my excitement at bay. I was feeling like a teenager whose crush had just called. "How was your day?" He asked "Good. Yours?" "Stressful. I miss you." He admitted and my heart did a little somersault. I said nothing till he spoke up again. "If you don''t want to talk it''s fine. I just wanted to hear your voice before going to bed." Tiny butterflies were swirling around in my stomach. "Ok. Goodnight Adrios." "Night West." Him calling me West really sunk deep. I was a West now since I had terminated the contract. I facepalmed myself as soon as the call ended. I''ve been waiting for him to call and when he finally did I ruined it. I didn''t sound enthusiastic because I didn''t want him to think I had forgiven him and I wasn''t even mad at him any longer. I really should start expressing my feelings towards him. All my thoughts were on him as I fell asleep. "Stop it, mummy," Evie said giggling as I tickled her. "Chocte''s better than strawberry. Admit it." I said tickling her more. "Nooo." She stressedughing. It was yet another day and we were ying in the sitting room. The doorbell rang and Evie rushed to open it with me running behind. "Daddy." She squealed when she saw the person on the other hand jumping into his arms. I was shocked to see him I wasn''t going to lie and excited too. "Princessa." He said kissing her on the cheek twirling her around. I just smiled watching them. I didn''t notice his gaze on me. "Shayan." His words held longing in them. No one calls my name better than him. "Kel," I said nearly the way he said mine. "I miss you so much Shayan, the both of you." He said walking closer to me. "What are you doing here Kel?" I asked instead. "I came to see you, to talk things out between us." He answered "So you didn''te to see me, daddy?" Evie asked giving him a stern look. "I came to see you too princess but mummy and I have something to settle. Can you go y inside, I''d "Promise?" She excitedly asked and they did a pinky swear. She ran into the room after that while Kel and I stood awkwardly. "Why do I feel like you don''t want to talk to me?" He started not taking his eyes from me it started making me nervous, his look was intimidating. "I don''t have anything to say to you Adrios," I said taking my eyes away from him. "There are a lot of things that need to be addressed Shayan." He said sighing. "Well go on since you have a lot of things to say," I said rather harshly. Goodness Shayan, I deserved a p. I don''t know why I was acting like this, deep down I was excited to meet him, d to be talking to him but I couldn''t just admit it or act like it and I don''t know why. "Nothing happened between me and Susan or any other woman Shayan. You might find it hard to believe but it has been only you since the marriage." "It is hard to believe Adrios," I admitted. He couldn''t have been celibate, could he? "I sincerely don''t know what to do anymore, what do you want me to do for you to believe me." He asked frustrated. Why was I being so hard on him? "Don''t do anything," I answered and he sighed. "I get it if you don''t want to have anything to do with me but I''m always going to be there for my daughter Shayan. Since you dropped the ring and said you''re done I believe it''s time to end the contract, there''s no point in it anyway." He looked at me intently as if gauging my reactions. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. I was hurt, disappointed, shocked, I was a lot of things but I wasn''t going to show it. "Fine. I''d be d to sign it." I replied nonchntly. "You''d be d to sign it? Shayan who are you trying to kid? At least be real with me, don''t hide your feelings from me." He begged and I lost it. "What do you expect me to do? Go on my knees and beg you not to terminate the contract?" I angrily asked, angry tears threatening to spill. "No at least tell me the truth, what do you want?" He asked softly. "It doesn''t matter what I want, you may leave now Adrios." "Why are you pushing me out Shayan, what is it you''re scared of?" He said so softly but I could see how frustrated he was with the way he was running his hands through his hair. "You. I''m scared of loving you and getting my heart broken okay." I angrily shouted. "I''m scared that I wouldn''t be enough for you," I added softly the tears spilling. "Gosh Shayan, you''re more than enough." He softly said wiping my tears and taking my hands. "I don''t feel good enough, I feel like the only thing I bring is my emotional baggage and...and..." I couldn''tplete my sentence and kept on crying. "You''re more than enough Shayan if it''s because of anything I''ve said to you please let it go. Don''t belittle yourself because of something I said it''s in the past, I was stupid to say that. You''re the most beautiful and amazing woman I''ve ever met Shayan. You''re a great mother and wife. I''m not just saying this to you because I want you to forgive me or make me feel better. I''m saying this because it''s the truth and you need to let that sink into your head. I couldn''t have asked for a better woman Shay and you''re it for me. I can''t see myself with someone else Shay. You''re it for me, no one else." I smiled hearing his words, it was time to let it sink. It was time to let it all go. "I can''t see myself with someone else either Kel," I admitted and he smiled pulling me to a hug. "I love you Shayan, I never stopped." He confessed. "I don''t think I did too," I admitted smiling. After saying that I felt free as if something has been taken away from my chest. He pulled me in for a kiss and when we parted I just stayed in his arms smiling. "Does it mean we''re going back to daddy now?" Evie asked peering in and I smiled nodding. "Yaaay." Evie let out an excited scream. I went home with Kel that night after having a long talk with my parents. We decided toe clean with my parents. "So your marriage was a contract, a sham?" My dad asked angrily. "Why would you do that Shayan." "I needed the money for your surgery dad, the bills were pilling. I didn''t want to at first but I eventually did." "I sensed something was up when I saw the news about the marriage knowing how you hated him but I just thought he had fooled you the same way he did before." mom said "How could you keep that from us, you could have at least told us." Dad angrily said ring daggers at Kel. "I''m sorry sir, I didn''t give her an option to. It''s all my fault, she wanted to tell you." Kel spoke up and my dad looked at him angrily. "I seriously don''t know what to think of you. I don''t know why Shayan couldn''t find someone else instead it was you. You''ve been nothing but trouble to her, you were the bad boy I always warned her against." "I''m sorry sir, but I love her," Kel said holding my hand. "And she does too, it''s her call. If you''re the one she wants then it''s fine but so help me God you make another slip you''d never see them." My dad threatened. "I wouldn''t, thank you, sir," Kel said smiling a little and my dad just walked away. "Stop keeping things to yourself Shayan, we''d have understood if you told us ." She said looking a bit sad that I didn''t tell her. "I''m sorry Mom," I said hugging her. "It''s okay. It''s all in the past now, I just hope the future would treat you guys well." "I hope so to mom," I said smiling and she did the same before leaving us. "I''m sorry for all the pain I''ve caused you," Kel said hugging me. "It''s okay. I just want us to start on a new note." "About that..." He paused then got out a paper which happened to be the contract and tore it to pieces. "I''ve ended the contract now Shayan. You''re free to do as you please. I''m sorry for infringing on your right to movement and association. I know I''ve done a lot of things to you but if you still want me I promise to be a better guy. To love you and build our family together. So what do you say, are you willing to put up with me, to be with me forever." "Yes, Kel." My smile was very wide as he nted his lips on mine. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 It''s been two days since we got back and things with us have been okay. I''m trying not to let anything get in the way of our love this time. I want to work on my trust for him, I know that''s something that isn''t stable and then to let go of every pending anger and hatred. I''m trying to forget but sometimes that evil part of my conscience would remind me of all the things he did. We were still both overwhelmed with guilt we still needed to work on forgiving ourselves first. Sometimes I imagine how it would have been if we hadn''t broken up if he knew and followed up with the pregnancy if we raised Evie together if he was there from the beginning and I know he thinks the same too and it makes me feel so sad and guilty because I know how much he wanted to be there for his child every step of the way. "What are you thinking of this time?" He started by kissing my neck, kissing me out of my reverie. "How things would have been if we had started differently," I answered and he sighed. "Shay, you have to let go, that''s in the past now. We just have to make our present and future better okay." He said cupping my face and I nodded. "I love you." I smiled, we were so close to kissing when we heard Evie making sleepy noise and turning to face us and we just chuckled. Evie has refused to sleep in her room which I couldn''t me her for. She wants to get close to him and I know how Kel had been making efforts too. They spend a lot of time together and hees home every day with gifts for her and me. Sometimes I get slightly jealous over the way they spread a lot of time together. She''s always asking for Kel and I think it''s the excitement of having her father present that is getting to her and I know Kel is finding it difficult to bnce his time with me, her, his work and family. "That reminds me, Shay, my family would being over for dinner on Friday and I would love Evie to meet them. I don''t know how my mom''s going to take that though." I understood his dilemma about his mom, it''s not like she''d shout at him anyway. I was going to bear the brunt of it all. "It''ll be fine, what''s the worst that can happen?" I chuckled and he did too. It was a text on my phone that woke me up the next morning. The whole world would soon know about everything. The secret you both are keeping. If you don''t want to be exposed send $15 million in the next hour. The clock is ticking. My heart was pounding in my chest. $15 million, how am I supposed to get that. Does the person truly knows about our secret, who could it be, what do they want? These questions kept on going through my head. I don''t even know whether to tell Kel. I was really confused, different things started going through my head and I felt like my brain wasn''t functioning. Kel brought me out of my jumbled thoughts and I screamed startled. "Hey what''s wrong?" He wrapped his hands around me watching new intently. I bit my lips nervously trying to decide whether to tell him or not. "What''s wrong Shay?" I knew he could tell something was wrong by this time and I truly wanted to tell him. I decided to tell him since it concerns us both and I didn''t want anything toe between us. "Shayan..." He called prompting me to speak. "I''ve been getting messages, threats. Someone knows about our secret and wants to expose it." I let out. I was scared about how reaction, he was angry, his expression said it all. "How long have you been getting them?'''' he calmly asked. "Two... Two ...weeks ago." I stuttered. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Two weeks ago and you''re telling me about it now?" He angrily asked. "Daddy, are you guys fighting?" Evie asked waking up from sleep. "No sweetie. It''s nothing, go back to sleep." He kissed her forehead and she smiled closing her eyes. Kel took my hands and led us outside. "Why didn''t you tell me about it?" This time it was milder. "It clearly stated not to tell you about it, I didn''t want you worrying and I don''t still know whether it''s real or not." I was trying to justify my actions, from the look on his face, he was hurt. ''''Still, yet you could have told me Shayan, we''re not supposed to be keeping anything from each other right now." he chastised "I''m sorry," I said pleadingly. Who do I always have to be the one in the way of our rtionship? "How can I trust you when you''re always keeping things from me?" The hurt was evident in his tone and it broke my heart that he still doesn''t find me trustworthy. "This is the only thing I''ve kept from you after that and it was because I was threatened to. Believe me, I''d have told you about it sooner." "When, when the person has exposed everything?" He asked with a raised tone. I didn''t even know what to say to defend myself. "Kel..."I started "Let me see it." I handed him the phone immediately. While he was going through the previous message another pooped in. Looks like someone isn''t as obedient as I thought, I''d just have to show you what happens to disobedient girls. "He knows I told you." I looked around to see if anyone was watching us. "What exactly do you want?" Kel sent. Your time is up. I can taste my sweet revenge already. "Revenge!" I eximed. Who could it be? What have we done? "F?cking b¨¤stard." The moment Kel said that I knew right away the f?cking b¨¤stard that wanted revenge. Kel called him up and he surprisingly picked. "I thought I''d never hear from you dear friend." Carlos started his tone ironical and icy. "What the hell are you ying at Carlos, what do you want?" Kel angrily asked. "To humiliate you just like the way you humiliated me but yours would be public." He said thenughed like the joker. "Why?" Kel asked. "You''re asking why? You daree to my house and beat me up all because of that b?tch you have for a fake wife and think I''d let it go?" "Fvcking bastard, you call her and b?tch one more time and I wouldn''t minding to your house to kill you." Kel threatened angrily while Carlosughed mockingly. "Do you know whose b?tch she''d be, mine? She was meant to be mine all along but you stole her from me and you think you can be happy? Your daughter, she''s such a pretty thing, isn''t she? I''d make sure you''d never be happy together. I swear to you I''d have her back." He coldly threatened hanging up. "Fvck." He said throwing the phone hard on the floor and it broke into pieces. I could tell how mad he was and I was scared. Scared of what Carlos was scared of doing. I just hope he doesn''t hurt anyone of us. At this point, I don''t mind him telling the world about our marriage or anything as long as he doesn''t hurt Evie. "Kel.." I wanted to reach out to him. "I''d get you your phone back." He said walking away. That''s it? That''s what he had to say? I don''t even care about the phone right now, I wanted us to talk about the next step. For him to at least reassure me that everything will be fine but he just walked away. I sighed heavily before following him. I was deeply hurt and angry at him, Carlos, everything. I went back to the room to find Evie sleeping and Kel typing something furiously on his phone. I walked past him and went to the bathroom. I don''t know if it was normal for me to always find sce in the bathroom. Just as I was about to enter the tub Kel walked in. Great, I forgot to lock the door. "Shay." He called out walking close to me. I couldn''t even answer him because I was too hurt to speak. "I''m sorry for the way I acted earlier." He hugged me and I tried wiggling from his grip. "I shouldn''t have shouted at you like that, I was mad at it. I''m sorry." "I''d like to be alone now Kel."I angrily said and he stepped away from me. "I''m not going anywhere." He folded his hands standing firm. "Then I''m going to leave." I crossed my arms too, I meant it both ways and I''m sure he understood. "I''m not going to let you leave." His expression was serious, well I was serious too. "You don''t trust me." I slowly said gauging his expression. "I feel like we still have things to work on." He answered, evading a direct answer. "Thank God we''re on the same note. Sometimes I feel like giving up, I feel like I can''t do this and we can''t work out." "That''s not true. It''ll take time but I promise you, we''d work things out." Did he sound desperate? "How can things work out when there''s no trust?" I yelled. "It''s not like I don''t trust you, Shay. You''re the one who doesn''t trust me, you''re the one who''s still letting the past control and dictate your present and future, you''re the one who hasn''t let go and you have to or you''re going to make it a problem." I know what he was saying was the truth and I have toe to terms with it. "I don''t know what to do Kel." I felt the tears spilling and he pulled me in his arms. "It''s alright, we''d figure something out. Tell me, what do you still hate me for, what are you still holding on to, what do you still me me for?" "I don''t hate you Kel, I guess I''m still holding on to the fact that you weren''t there when I needed you the most and the reason why we broke up because you didn''t trust me and just believed Carlos. It upsets me every time because we''d have been able to avoid all these if we had just talked." "I know and I''m sorry." He said holding on to me. "I feel like I can never forget it or totally forgive myself or you and it''s holding me back." I hated it but I don''t know how to control it. "Do you want to see a therapist? If you can''t talk to me then at least you should talk to someone else." "I don''t know." I wasn''t into talking about my issues with someone else. "We should Shay. I don''t think I can cope with you being this way, you''re hurting yourself and you have to liberate yourself. It''s not good for you, you''re chasing away your happiness. It''s like you''re waiting for me to make a small mistake so you would leave. It''s like you don''t want to be with me. I get that you feel insecure that I''d leave, that I don''t love you as much as I im and the five years away from each other took a number on you and I understand." "No, you don''t understand, "I screamed cutting him off. I hate that he''s right. "Then make me understand Shay, I know you''re trying to act like you''re okay and everything is fine with you but I know it''s not. You''re broken, like you said I broke you beyond repair and you still haven''t been whole. That fvcking hurts me, it tears me to pieces, Shay. I can''t live knowing I hurt you the way I did, I can''t cope with that. I don''t like seeing you this way, it breaks me. I hate that you can''t trust me, that you don''t believe in my love for you, it fvcking hurts Shay. I know you''re wallowing in guilt, I am too. Do you think I don''t me myself every single day for not being there, for being stupid, for the things I said and did to you? I feel goddamn guilty every fvcking time but I don''t let it consume me, instead, I search for ways to make it up to you and Evie, ways to prove to the love of my life that I love her beyond doubt and I''d do anything to make her love me back but you have to fight Shayan, that''s what I''m doing. I''m not going to make the mistake of leaving you again nor will I allow you to leave me." "I''m scared Kel, I''m scared that I''ve used up my love for you that I don''t have the heart to love you as I should, that I''d be crazy to love you but I''m crazier right now not loving you, you''re driving me crazy Kel." I let out my frustration, I don''t know if I can get past this. "How crazy do I make you?" He asked staring at me deeply. "A hundred percent. I want to be so close to you, I want you to be so close to me but when you are I get mad at myself for wanting you." "We''d work things out we''d see the therapist. We''d get past this okay. We''d be a loving couple and good parent to Evie." When he said thest part it struck me that he was scared of not being a good father to Evie. I was scared too when I found out I was pregnant, I didn''t have the slightest clue of what to do and I thought I''d transfer my hatred for Kel to her but I read books and other mother''s parenting journey, got advice from my mom and that affection grew. "You''re a great dad Kel. I see the way you are with Evie, always devoting your time to her even when you are busy, showering her with gifts, telling her bedtime stories and all. She likes that, she likes you. You''re not your father, you''re here, you''re making it up to her." "I know and you''re a great mom for raising her all these yours on your own, you''re amazing Shayan. I love you, all your imperfections, everything about you although we have to work on your insecurities." He said and I chuckled. "I love you, Shay." It was so much softer now, there''s something about hearing him say he loves me, it makes me so happy and brings a big smile on my face especially when he sounds so sexy, staring at me intently, his hands around my waist, I love it. Our heads were touching and when we were about to kiss Evie came in with Kel''s phone. "Your phone has been ringing daddy." There were several calls and texts and that was when I realized what was happening. He had done it, he had exposed our secret. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Kel turned on the TV and when it came on our faces were disyed on it. He did it and I was extremely shocked. The presenter was saying something. "A reliable source just revealed that Kel Adrios''s marriage to Shayan West is aplete sham and the little girl always spotted with them happens to be their daughter. He had only gotten married to her just to get ess to thepany given to him by his deceased father. So what is their marriage based on? Love as they im or money as presented it to be? It also reveals that the marriage is based on a contract in which Shayan gets paid to get married to him. Could this be a harmless rumour or is there some truth in it? We are yet to hear anything from anyone of them but we surely hope that someone Pictures of us were disyed alongside Evie''s before it was reced by the next gossip issue and Kel switched off the TV. "What are we going to do?" I asked Kel worried. "Mommy, what''s wrong?" Evie walked in looking at our expression. Thank God she was not here to see the news. "It''s nothing sweetheart," I said carrying her. " Let''s go get ready for the day." I took her to the bathroom and did all the necessary then we stepped into the room to get dressed. I could hear shouting as I neared the room, getting there I saw Kel''s mum. "I told you that woman was going to be the death of you." She shouted ring at me as soon as she saw me. "Mom, calm down." Tess and Jess cautioned. "Mommy, who are they?" Evie curiously asked. "Why couldn''t it be anybody, anybody but her. She had ruined you once and now that you are sessful shees back to ruin you again." "Shayan has nothing to do with this mom," Kel said softly. "She has everything to do with this." His mom bellowed. "Who''s thisdy?" Evie asked staring at his mom. "Oh, the daughter. How sure are you that she''s her mother or you''re even the father? Girls like her would do or say anything these days." "That''s enough mom." I know Kel was trying his best not to shout right now. "I''ve not even started." She looked at me icily and Evie kept on asking who she was and why she doesn''t like me. "Tess, please take Evie out of here," Kel said staring at his mom angrily. "You shouldn''t treat Shayan with so much. You''ve done enough for her already. She''s nothing but your fake contract wife, how would you forget that?" His mom asked and Evie stared at me. She didn''t just say that in the presence of Evie who was looking confused. "Come with me, sweetheart," Tess said trying to take Evie away but she didn''t want to go. "Evie it''s okay. Go with her." I said but she shook her head. "But the olddy would keep on shouting at you.'''' she was still unwilling to go. "I wouldn''t let her say anything to your mom again okay. Just go with Tess." Kel kissed her cheeks and Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. she smiled a little following Tess. His mom was going on saying nonsense. I''m sure Evie must have questions in her head right now which I''m hoping she''d forgetter. "What was that all about mom?" Kel angrily asked as soon as Evie was out of earshot. "I should be asking you. How did the news leak out? How sure are you that she''s not the one who did it?" She used shouting. "She isn''t mom. She wouldn''t do that." "Why can''t you open your eyes to see Kelvin, she has blinded you with her fake love once again." "You know that''s not true mom," Jess interjected. "Shut up. What do you know? If you like get a woman like her, she''d just ruin you and I''d send you out of my house." "I''ve been out of the house since forever. You can''t keep trying to control every aspect of our lives, we''re grown now." Jess said and she scoffed. "That doesn''t make you wiser." She retorted. "That''s enough mom, he''s right. You''re always trying to control every aspect of our lives. I got the because things aren''t going ording to your n. I won''t have you talking that way to my wife and daughter." "You call this a wife?" She huffed looking at me with disgust. "Yes, Mom. She''s my wife whether you like it or not." Kel said and sheughed sardonically. "She can never be a wife, she''s a slut remember, a two-timing gold-digging cheat." His mother said distastefully. I was really angry, what have I ever done to her? "You have no right to talk that way when that''s the right definition of yourself." I angrily said. "You little..." She raised her hands to p me because I was standing right in front of her, but Kel quickly pulled me aside as Jess held his mother back too. "What is it about me that ticks you off huh, I remind you of yourself?" "You can never be me." She spat out. "Good thing cause I''m not trying to be." I retorted "That''s enough mom. Truly what has she ever done to you?" "I''m never going to ept her into my family." "A family that only you is part of. I''m not sure anyone of us cares about what you think." Jess retorted. "Of course you do, I''m your mother." "I appreciate you mom but you can''t juste into my house and talk that way about my wife and daughter, that''s uneptable. So what happens if the secret is leaked? I''d have gotten married to her anyway but you had it rushed, that''s what ticks you off isn''t it, that I chose her. What has she ever done to you mom? You''ve never liked her even when we dated in high school, why?" "I don''t just like her okay? What''s there to like about her? You''re supposed to marry someone of high repute not just an ordinary girl who didn''t even go to college." Now that hit deep. "Now I can see why he never got married to you." Her expression was worth it, she was speechless for a while. "That''s not why." She said secondster. "He didn''t get married to me because, because..." "He never loved you did he? You probably forced yourself on him, didn''t you? You were so obsessed with him, you could never match good billionaire heiress, you got money from him by using us and got what you truly wanted, the money." Kel realized. "No, that''s not true. He didn''t get married to me because of her, that stupid wife of his that couldn''t bear him any child." "So you were what, his mistress?" Jess asked. "He loved me." She defended and I rolled my eyes. "Because you had devious intentions with a man doesn''t mean every "ordinary" girl would. Did it ever strike you that she loves me, actually had a child with me not because she wanted to get money or any weird thing you conjured up in your head?" Kel stated angrily. "She doesn''t Kelvin, I knew when she got pregnant, it was about the same time she slept with Jason, did it ever strike you that Jason is the father, did you get a test done? She''s maniptive, don''t let her use the child..." "You knew she was pregnant for me?" Kel angrily shouted, even I too was shocked. If I thought he was mad before that was an understatement. "The child is not yours for God''s sake Kel." "What has gotten into your head." Jess shook his head. "I did a DNA test mom, I''m the father of Evie." He said calmly. "She could have had them falsified." His mom countered. "For God''s sake mom, enough of this madness. Not everyone is you. You knew about my child and you never told me about it. I don''t even know if I should even call you mom at this point."I could tell how sad he was from his tone and squeezed his hands a bit and he looked down at me taking my hands. "Kel my son don''t say that, you know I did all this for you. What would you have done if you knew? You wouldn''t be where you are in the business world if you were with her." "Do you think I care about that?"Kel angrily asked. "I missed six years of my daughter''s life that could have been avoided if you told me. You knew how broken I was when she left, you even made me believe all those lies about her. Why mom, why?" "Because I wanted you to be sessful. She would have ruined everything for you." She answered slowly. Kel was too frustrated to speak, he angrily shoved his hands through his hair screaming. I guess I could see his mom''s point of view but she didn''t take a good approach. "I love you, Mom, seriously I do but you have to understand that Shayan is my wife and she''s going nowhere alongside my daughter. The more youe to terms with that the better for us all. I wouldn''t have minded having nothing if it meant having them, mom." "You''re just saying that you don''t know what it''s like to grow up poor, you wouldn''t want your child to be that way. I did everything I did for you guys, you should thank me." "We''re grateful mom, truly we are but you have to stop this," Jess said slowly. "You are the cause of this you witch, you turned my children against me, you''d pay for this." I didn''t even know when she pounced on me, the next thing I knew she was wing her long nails at me, pulling my hair. Jess and Kel were able to hold her back but she kept on saying it was my fault. "That''s it. Get out of my house." I don''t think I''ve seen Kel this angry in my life and it was more surprising because it was at his mom who he adored more than anything. "Fine, I''d leave." She huffed ring at me before leaving. Immediately she left we all let out a sigh of relief. "I''m so sorry Shay," Kel said examining me before hugging me and I just basked in his embrace. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 I was so nervous, we were appearing on Annie Deserati''s show again to confirm the ims. Kel said it was what was best to do. I don''t have a problem with confirming it, he could have posted it on social media or better still leave it all to die down until much bigger newses up but he said we had to do it for Evie. Evie being inquisitive has been asking us about some of the things she heard from his mom. She has been asking if we loved each other when we got married and if our marriage was fake. I''m sure she knows it is since she remembered how we were when she first came so we had to exin our rtionship and marriage to her, it was hard for her to understand at first but the point is she understands that we love each other now although it wasn''t so apparent in the beginning. "I''m so nervous." I inhaled and exhaled. "There''s no need for you to be baby, if it helps I''d do most of the taking," Kel reassured kissing my cheeks and I smiled. "You''re so beautiful mi amor." The way a foreignnguage rolls of his tongue and the way he looks and says some things make my head want to explode sometimes. When it was time for us to go up on stage Kel took my hands. "And for the guest appearance we have, Mr and Mrs Adrios, that''s if they really are." She joked and the audienceughed. Guess what, it wasn''t funny. We walked up to our seat and sat down, I''m pretty sure my nervousness was very transparent. " So here you are again on the Annie Deserati''s show. What has it been again, a year?" She asked and Kel nodded. "Who would have thought that when you were seated here a year ago you weren''t in love." She started pausing to watch our reaction. "It wasn''t as if we weren''t in love, our feelings were just jumbled up " Kel answered. "I see. So what brought about the marriage contract?" I wasn''t rxed at all, the audience was staring, I felt judged. Some were alreadybelling me a gold digger, whore etc. I kept thinking about what could be going on in their heads. Kel ced his hands on mine, squeezing it a little before he answered. "Well, my father stated in his will that I had to get married before I acquired thepany and I used it as a medium to tie her down because she wasn''t interested in marrying me." "So you both have a daughter, did you know about this before the wedding Mr Adrios?" She asked looking at me from the corner of her eyes. "No I didn''t,'''' Kel answered. "Shayan why is this?" As if I knew she wasing to me, I suddenly became angry that she asked me a question. Why do I have to exin to her or anyone? What was I supposed to say? "Mrs Adrios." She urged. Right, I was supposed to be talking. "We had a terrible breakup, separated, I was pregnant at that time and raised her alone, I didn''t want to tell Kel then because things between us weren''t quite solid." "I see. So how does it feel Kel, having a daughter you weren''t aware of, knowing you missed out on her life?" She questioned "Honestly it''s quite sad but it doesn''t matter since we''re all together now." "So you were a victim of teenage pregnancy, how do you feel about that?" Look how she said victim as if it was a disease or I was raped. "I wasn''t cool with it at first but I got used to it. It isn''t easy raising a child much less alone but I enjoyed every moment being with my daughter." I answered smiling remembering little cute moments. "So what do you have to say to all the single moms out there?" "Well done. It isn''t easy raising a child alone especially if you don''t have the support of friends and family and you''re not stable financially. It might not be easy but it''ll be worth it in the end. And to those who think they can''t get married that''s not true. Someone out there will love you and your child, most importantly you shouldn''t try to break up your child''s rtionship with their father except he happens to be very dangerous." "Nice advice." She said and I smiled. Talking about that made me remember those days being a single mom, the struggle and all and an idea struck me. "I''d be holding a charity event to support single moms especially teenage girls." "That''s lovely," Kel said smiling at me, taking my hands in his and I smiled. "Very lovely indeed," Ann added. She asked us a couple of other questions which we answered. Iter gotfortable with them especially when talking of Evie and finally, the interview ended. As soon as we got to the car I heaved a sigh of relief. "It wasn''t so bad now was it?" Kel said giving my hand a little squeeze. "It wasn''t, I feel better now that we''ve told the truth and have cleared the air on our situation," I answered smiling, I felt free. "That''s lovely, and your idea of the charity to help single mom is amazing. I''m so proud of you babe." I smiled as he kissed me on the cheek, I was proud of myself too. When we got home that evening I received a text from am an unknown number, reading it I knew exactly who it was. You guys must have thought you''ve made a smart move, your daughter isn''t so smart now, is she? The look of horror on my face must have made Kel rush to me. I hate the fact that he''s threatening us with her. "What''s wrong babe?" Kel asked looking at me with worry and I showed him the text. He got really angry when he saw the text, cursing here and there before sighing. "He''s not going to hurt her okay, I won''t let him hurt you both." He assured hugging me. "Do you think he''d do anything to hurt her?" I asked scared, could he just be bluffing? "I don''t know Shay. We''d just have to be careful, I''d tighten up security, we won''t let her out of our sight." He said and I nodded. I''d die if anything happens to her, for all our sakes, I wish he was bluffing. "It''s going to be alright love." He said kissing my forehead. Evie walked in with a smile on her face munching popcorn and I instantly smiled, my worry slightly put aside. She''s just so cute and smart. I couldn''t lose her. "Come here, sweetie." I beckoned and she joined the hug. "I love you, sweetie." Kel and I said in unison. "I love you too mommy and daddy." I don''t know why I was being so emotional and started crying. I couldn''t lose her. Coupled with the fact that I can''t have another, I''d go crazy if something happens to her. "Why are you crying mummy?" I instantly wiped my face. "Nothing baby, I''m just emotional, everything is fine," I answered wiping my tears away. She acted like she didn''t believe it for a while andter the excitement of her birthday got to her. "My birthday is almost here." She screamed excitedly. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Yaay. You''re going to be six." Kel smiled tickling her and she startedughing. "Yes, and I''d be seven, eight, nine, ten and grow to be a mummy." She beamed with excitement and we bothughed. "So have you decided on which costume to wear?" I asked. "Nooo." She screamed frustrated. " I want to dress like a fairy, a princess and a mermaid." "Evie sweetie, you can''t be all three," Kel informed and she frowned slightly pausing to think. "Who says? I can be a princess that can turn into a fairy and mermaid with my magic wand or amulet." She countered, daring Kel to say something else. "Okay, princess. You can be whatever you want to be." Kel smiled saying and she let out an excited yes. Over the weeks we''ve hired an event nner, caterer, designer and all. Evie got to select everything she wanted, from the theme to the cake and gown. I could tell how excited she was about her birthday, I didn''t me her, after all, it was her first party. I just finished putting Evie to bed and went to the study to be with Kel. Work has been hectic for him, our little scandal brought a little glitch in the business but it''s nothing that couldn''t be resolved. I opened the door and he didn''t notice my presence. He was still wearing his suit with his tie off and a few buttons undone, wearing nerd sses and going over some papers. He looked so sexy and ravishing I smiled, I was lucky to have him back again in my life. He looked so engrossed with his work, I had second thoughts of bothering him. "When are you going toe in?" He asked not looking up from his work. "How did you even know I was here?" I asked surprised, I didn''t think he noticed my presence or was I just staring too much? "How won''t I know? Your scent is enough to announce your presence, plus I have eyes." He said taking off his sses as I took a seat in front of him. "Why did you take it off? You look rather sexy in it." I smiled saying and he chuckled. "Do you want to talk to me about something?" He asked keeping the papers aside. "Not really. I just wanted to see your face." The smile on his face brought an instant smile to mine. "A. Is my wife being cheesy?" He teased and Iughed. "Okay. We just have a lot of projects toplete." He replied. "I don''t want you stressing yourself so much. You should rest at home, not work." I said walking to stand beside him, cing my hands on his shoulders, slightly massaging it. "Ok, ma''am. How do you suggest I rest then?" He asked looking up at me with a smirk. "I have a couple of things on my mind," I said seductively. After our make-out session, I sat on his desk in front of him ying with his hair. I loved every moment of being with him, this time I had finally let go of every inner guilt and I''ve forgiven myself and him. It was time to start afresh. I shouldn''t hold it against him. "I love you." I blurted out. "I love you too Shay." He said holding my hand. "No, you don''t get it," I said and his eyes were wide open with fear or confusion. "I love you, I don''t think I ever stopped, I loved you so much it turned to hatred and I couldn''t deal with it. I med you and myself for all that happened. I couldn''t forgive myself for the turn out of events and there has been this hole in my heart. I''ve been trying to let go of my guilt and pent up anger and I''m finally done with them. It''s time for me to move on, for us to move on. Like you said it''s our past, I''m not going to let it dictate our present and rule my future. I''m not going to let anything or anyone including myself ruin what we have. I''m so happy that you''re in my life again Kel, youplete me. I like how you care and love Evie and me. I like that you still put up with me despite my craziness and exaggerated overreaction to things. It''s true when they say you never get over your first love, even when I was so mad at you, I''d still dream up different scenarios of us meeting and falling in love. I feel like I can never get over my feelings for you cause it''s overwhelming, it''s like the mes are rekindled every time I see you. I want to explore my feelings with you and take this rtionship to the best level. I love you Kel Luciano Adrios." I ended with a smile and there was a wide grin on his face. "I love you too Shayan. I''m so proud of you for finally letting go of everything and voicing out your feelings. Now we can move forward. I look forward to spending eternity and raising a family with you. You''re the only woman I truly love and will always love. I love you so much Shayan Mika West, thank you for giving me a second chance." I smiled as our lips met in an enchanted kiss. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 It was three days to Evie''s birthday which is a Saturday and Kel said he wanted to take me out to dinner, so I dropped Evie at my mom''s. We''ve still been getting threats from Carlos about him wanting to hurt Evie. I quit my job with Kel so I could watch her properly since I couldn''t trust anyone with her. We rarely went out and I was quite nervous as we were dropping her off at my mom''s even though Kel has assured me that there were bodyguards around. "She''s going to be fine. I have people watching the premises, nothing would happen to them okay?" He reassured her after we dropped her. She wanted to go with us and Kel exined some things to her before she reluctantly agreed. "Okay," I said. Throughout the ride, he had his hands on mine as he drove. I had no idea where we were going but I was excited. He parked and we stepped down. From where we stood to the entrance of the beach house there were petals of roses. I just stood in awe. It was amazing. To the right, there were petals Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. and candles, the table was well ced in the middle of a heart created from candles. There was a bouquet of roses in the middle, sses, a bottle of champagne, and food. It was in the middle of the beach and we could see the starry night. The moonlight reflected on the water and everything looked lovely. "This is so beautiful Kel." I gushed saying with a smile "I''m d you like it." He said with a grin. "It looks so romantic, who''d have thought you had it in you."I teased and he chuckled. "We both know I''m still the romantic one." It was my turn to chuckle. "Shall we your highness?" He bowed to take my hands, kissing them. "Oh, we shall your majesty," I said as we walked to the table. He took out my chair for me before going to his. Once we were sat a waiter arrived out of nowhere serving us our drinks and food which we dly ate. After we finished eating he suggested that we take a stroll which I quickly agreed to. He took my hands in his as we walked down the path. There were roses everywhere with candles and the scenery was just so lovely. I loved the fact that he took his time to prepare this. We haven''t been on a date since the night in Paris. That was beautiful, but this was better. "You never cease to amaze me. How do you evene up with all this?" I asked staring at him. "I just think of what to do that would make you happy and leave asting memory." He said pulling me closer to him. "I''m happy. It''s thoughtful of you. I love you, thanks for doing this." "You deserve to be treated like a queen, you don''t have to thank me." I hugged him resting my head on his chest. Since the day I told him I love him I just like saying it often, it makes me happy. Ed Sheeran perfect started ying in the background. While we were still in our moment I heard the sound of fireworks. It was so beautiful and I smiled admiring it. Still beholding the beauty of the fireworks a helicopter flew ahead carrying a banner that read WILL YOU MARRY ME SHAYAN? I was beyond shocked, I felt my eyes getting misty, I had to hold back my tears to be sure I was seeing correctly. "Kel..." I turned to look at him only to see him on one knee with an engagement ring. I couldn''t describe the feeling of happiness I felt. I couldn''t hold back the tears. Never in a million years did I think he''d propose. "The look on your face right now, I''ve yearned to see it for a while. I love you Shayan, I''ve longed to be with you since the first day I met you. I''m really happy that I finally get the chance to ask you to be my woman, my wife. Our journey has been a long tough one but we''re here now. The five years away from you was agonizing and now that you are here, I don''t want to ever let go of you. You''re so amazing Shay and I''m d that you are the mother of my child. I look forward to spending time with you and raising our child. I''m sorry for the way I treated you in the past and promise never to treat you like that ever again. I love you Shayan Mika West. Would you do me the honours of being my wife, not because of any contract or because you feel obliged to but because you love me and I love you? Be my wife again Shay. So, will you marry me?" I was too stunned to speak, the tears were flowing freely now. I can''t believe he proposed. I admired that. I started nodding my head, smiling like crazy. "Yes, I''ll marry you Kel."I smiled as he slipped the ring to my finger rising to his feet. "I''m so d you said yes Shayan." "Of course I''d say yes. Goodness, I had no idea that you were going to propose today or in a million years. You don''t know how happy I am." "I can tell that you''re as happy as I am. I started nning to propose to you the day you dropped the ring on my table. I''d also like to have a personal wedding with you where we get to exchange our vows and just be in the presence of people that are important to us. What do you think?" He grinned. "It''s amazing." I smiled thinking of the wedding already. "You''re amazing, I love you so much Kel." "I love you too Shayan." He said as our lips found each other. I closed my eyes as if I was saving the moment somewhere in my brain. The love and happiness we felt were put into the kiss and I loved it. As we parted, we stared at each other in contentment and smiled. "Let''s go in." He said taking my hand as we walked to the beach house. Once in, the sweet smell of roses filled my nostrils. There were up to a hundred roses in the house arranged like a heart in the middle and another set as a trail leading to the room. Kel outdid himself this time, I felt so special and happy. "And I thought I had seen thest of the roses," I said and he chuckled. "There''s still a lot." He started kissing my neck and I turned to meet him and he brought his lips to mine and that began what was to be a wonderful night. The next morning I woke up and Kel wasn''t beside me. Different thoughts of him leaving me started flowing in and I pushed them out. I refuse to be a pessimist. I smiled rememberingst night as I stared down at my ring. Last night was no doubt the best of my life. "Good morning love." Kel greeted walking in shirtless with a tray of food. "Good morning babe." I smiled as he sat beside me cing the tray on the table. "I trust you slept well." He said grinning. "Not really, seeing as we didn''t get much sleep but so far yesterday was the best day of my life and I''m really happy." I smiled looking down at the ring. " I intend to keep you happy always babe." So today''s the day we all have been looking forward to. Evie''s birthday. Kel and I woke her up with a happy birthday song and a little cake with six candles. She made a wish and blew out the candles letting out an excited yaay. I was so happy. While still in our celebratory mood I got a notification on my phone only for me to open it to see a text from Carlos. IT''S YOUR LITTLE PRINCESS BIRTHDAY ISN''T IT? SEND MY REGARDS TO HER OR SHOULD I COME TO DELIVER IT MYSELF? Chapter 45 Chapter 45 I became paranoid after I saw the text. He really couldn''te here or could he? I started biting my lips nervously. Should we just cancel the party and take her somewhere private? The knock on the door startled me out of my thoughts. "Who''s there?" I asked nervously. "It''s me, Tess." I heaved a sigh of relief as Evie rushed to open the door and it was truly Tess. "Shay, what''s up?" Kel asked and I showed him my phone. He sighed and locked eyes with me. "Nothing is going to happen, Shay, the security is going to be very tight, we''re going to have her around us at all times. I promise you everything is going to be alright." "I hope so Kel. I hope so." I leaned closer to him for a hug. "Don''t be sad, now go get ready for the princess''s party." He said yfully and I chuckled getting up to get the day running. The party was in full swing, everything was going on smoothly so far but I couldn''t help but worry. I was always on the lookout for something or someone out of ce. After all, the day hasn''t ended yet. Evie came out dressed in her purple ball gown. She looked extraordinarily beautiful and I couldn''t help but admire the wonder Kel and I had created. "She''s so beautiful," Kel said as we admired her. We had invited kids from a foundation Kel was a sponsor at and it felt nice seeing Evie interact with the kids and them being happy. Evie got to dress up as everything she wanted. Her cake was a pink castle and there were cupcakes in different colours with stickers of different princesses. Pictures were taken to serve as memories and in as much as I was so into the moment, I didn''t let my guard down for one second. Nothing was going to happen to her, not on her birthday, not on our watch. The party ended and people were returning to their homes. I was so d that it was over and it was a sess. My parents and Kel''s mom and grandmother were present and it was heartwarming although my parents didn''t like Kel''s mom. I was surprised she came but I''m d she did, I noticed Kel''s joy in seeing her although he tried hiding it. "Kel my son, can I talk to you?" His mom came over as we talked about how nice the party had been. "I''d be right back Shayan." He kissed me on the cheek and went with her. I smiled and went to meet Evie, Tess was carrying her and they were talking about dresses. Tess had made all the dresses she wore, they had grown pretty close too. "Your daughter is amazing Shayan. I''m so blessed to have a niece like her." Tess smiled returning Evie to me. "Thank you. I''m sure she''s happy to have you around." I smiled carrying Evie. Evie started ying with my hair while rambling about all the amazing ride that she went on and I just smiled listening to her. I was just so d to have her, thankful that I had gone through with carrying her and had not aborted her. I was also grateful that Kel and I were finally okay and had put the past behind us and we were raising Evie with love. "So you didn''t get tired after all those rides?" I askedughing. "I am tired now but it was fun. I yed with all the kids." She was so excited and I couldn''t help but smile. "I love you, baby," I said kissing her cheeks. "I love you too mummy. This is my best birthday ever. Daddy is in it and I had a lot of fun." "I''m so d you enjoyed yourself," I told her as she hugged me. "Gosh I''m jealous, now I wish I have a kid," Tess said and Evie giggled. "Don''t worry, I''m your baby too and I love you," Evie said smiling. "A. I love you too angel." The happiness I was feeling was so much, I was so d for the turn out of things. It''s so much better to live without the worries and burdens of the past. Kel came over to where we were seated and Evie squealed excitedly saying "daddy!" It''s like she can''t get enough of the word. "Hey princess. How are you?" Kel asked twirling her around. "I''m fine. My birthday is amazing. " "So are you princess. I''ve got a gift for you, let''s go check it out." We all went out to the garden and it was a live in dollhouse. It was painted pink and was filled with different toys, there was even a portrait of Elsa and Anna on the wall. It was perfect for her. "Do you like it?" Kel asked watching her reaction. "Yes, daddy. I love it." She smiled widely taking in the dollhouse as if she couldn''t still believe it was Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. hers. "I''m d you love it, princess." He said twirling her around and she was giggling. "This is the best birthday ever." She squealed and I smiled. I am so d that she gets to have the life she deserves. "There are still more toe, sweetie, it''s going to keep on getting better." I smiled and she did too. My heart is filled with so much love for her. "I''d like to talk to you Shayan." I turned only to see Kel''s mom. "I''m with my daughter at the moment, I don''t want to lose her from my sight," I said rather sternly. "I''d keep an eye on her." Tess jumped in and out went my excuse. We walked out of the garden to a more quiet ce and I kept on wondering what she wanted to say to me. Or was she going to murder me, drown me in the pool perhaps? "Your daughter is beautiful. She looks like Tess when she was little but she still has that semnce to you." I couldn''t help but smile,e on we''re talking about Evie. "I know, she has Kel''s hair and all." I smiled, an image of both of theming to mind. "I''m sorry for everything I did to you Shayan, everything I said." Well, I wasn''t expecting her to say that, I said nothing staring at her wondering what to say next. "I''m sorry that I didn''t tell Kel about the pregnancy, it''s just that I wanted a better life for him. I knew he would have left everything to be with you. And you weren''t exactly the person I wanted him to be with but I''vee to terms with it. My son loves you and I respect that. Right now I just want the best for him and you are the best for him Shayan. I''m sorry I looked down on you all these years. As you said, you reminded me of me so much. I was a naive girl who fell in love with a man that was married and ended up getting pregnant for him with him discarding me after. He only wanted me just because of the children. I couldn''t live with that, I was miserable then. I hated that your background and everything else reminded me of me." "And also I was jealous of the love Kel had for you and I feared it too. He loved you so much Shayan, he still does. I know I''ve wronged you on so many levels, but I''m hoping you''d forgive me, I know it''ll take time, I just want to work it out with you. To have a cordial rtionship with you. A happy family." I didn''t even know where to start from, is it from the part of her knowing about the pregnancy and not telling Kel, I know she made him believe I cheated too, all the bad things she said to me. I inhaled and exhaled. I''m no longer holding on to that. Kel and I are together now, that''s all that matters. I''ve let the past behind. "It''s cool. I''d like for us to be a happy family. For Evie to interact with your family too." "Thank you, Shayan." She said with a small smile and I returned it too. I think everything is settled now, everything is okay between all of us. I just can''t wait to see what the future has in store for us. Thoughts of the future made me smile, me with my awesome family. How much I love them. A text from my phone jolted me away from my imaginations. THE BIRTHDAY GIRL WOULDN''T LOOK SO PRETTY IN RED, WOULD SHE? I started running back in the direction of the garden, my heart racing. She has to be safe, she shouldn''t be with him. The scream of a little girl and what my eyes saw stopped me in my tracks. He is here, he has her. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 My heartbeat turned frantic, I searched everywhere for Evie until I found her ying with Jess and Tess. My parents were behind them watching Evie, everything was fine. A horrible scene just yed in my head, was I going crazy already. I couldn''t wait for this day to end already. Kel spotted me from the corner of his eye and came to meet me. He was smiling until he saw my expression and a worried look took over. "What''s wrong baby?" He touched my face staring at me intently. He pulled me close to him, his hands encircling my waist. I rested my head on his chest taking in his scent and sighed. " It was Carlos, he sent another message." I felt him stiffen, I didn''t need to look at him to know that he was pissed. " He''s not going toe near Evie or you Shay, I won''t let that happen okay? Please don''t worry too much baby. I''m here for us." Somehow his words relieved me and I sighed, I worry too much but I couldn''t help it. I slowly started to rx as he kissed me on my head. "Now smile for me, baby." An automatic smile appeared on my face and he smiled too. " I love you Kel," I said looking up at him, a smile pulling at my lips. "I love you too Shay." Just as we were about to kiss I felt a tug on my dress to see Evie and I chuckled. " Uncle Jess wants to see my baby pictures." She excitedly said. "I''d go get them," I said chuckling. I smiled going upstairs to the room to get the album. I like that Evie was already connecting with his family. I took the album from the drawer making a mental note to get another one, a family album. I Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. smiled turning to the door. My smile dropped as I saw the person in front of me. My heart was beating fast and this time I had every reason to. He was standing right in front of me. The album dropped to the floor and I screamed as he came closer. He was in front of me in seconds, his hands roughly ced on my mouth stopping me from screaming. I scratched and bit his hands. "Fvcking bitch." A harsh p connected to my face causing me to stumble backwards. When I regained remembered. KEL''S POV I''m so d that the birthday was going on well. I love the smile that I saw on Evie and Shayan''s faces. I''d do anything to make them happy, I already nned a surprise for Shay after Evie''s birthday, I''m going to give her the queen treatment for the rest of my life. I looked around, we were surrounded by family and loved ones and that''s what matters. Jess was making a phone call and Tess was talking to Shayan''s mum, my mom was talking to Shay''s dad and I liked that everything was fine between us. "Hey bro, something came up. I''d have to go" Jess walked up to me and Evie pouted. "Why do you have to go, mummy went to get the album," Evie whined. "Something came up, I have to go. I''d see the album some other time, I''d make it up to you." Jess apologized but Evie was till hurt. "Do you think you could stay a while till Shayanes?" I asked not wanting Evie to be sad. "I''m sorry Kel, I have to go." He said as his phone started ringing again. He mumbled an apology and left. "Daddy, I want ice cream." I was carrying Evie waiting for Shay toe back. "Sweetie, don''t you think you''ve had enough already, your stomach would explode." I teased tickling her stomach. "No ...it ...won''t." She said in betweenughs. "What''s taking Shay so long?" She should have been back by now. "Maybe she can''t find it," Evie answered. I just hope everything is alright. "Princess, go stay with your grandma don''t leave her side, let me go check on your mom." She nodded and I ced her down, when Shayan''s dad carried her that''s when I went in to check on Shayan. I neared our room and the door was left ajar, I rushed inside to find an empty room, the album was left on the floor. "Shay... Shayan...where are you?" I called out searching around for her. I caught sight of a note on the bed that read: I already took my prize. Heck, it was Shayan he wanted the whole time, not Evie. He yed us. I called the head of security at the gate. "Lock all gates, nobody leaves the estate." I called the head of the bodyguard. " He has my wife." I was trying to stay calm, trying to think right despite all the things going through my head. What do I do next? Where will he take her to? I met the bodyguards. downstairs, I had assigned almost all of them around Evie, some were still watching her I don''t know if he is still within the premises and what he could do next. " Can someone please tell me how he managed to get in here and kidnap my wife?" I angrily demanded and none of them said anything. " I fvcking paid you to protect my family, every one of them," I shouted. "We could still get them." One of the bodyguards by the name of Toby spoke up. " Let''s check the CCTV." Another suggested. We wasted no time in getting to action. We yed the events that happened in thest one hour until we saw Carlos. He was discreetly following Shayan until she entered the room and he followed too, the next thing we saw was him dragging her out, she had passed out. The bastard drugged her and then it went nk. That was thirty minutes ago. I dialled 911 and reported the case, I''d be damned if anything happens to her. " I want everywhere in this house searched in case he has her somewhere around. Everywhere within the area also." I went back outside to make sure everyone was alright. Tess was carrying Evie and she was rambling about something. " You were gone for so long daddy, where''s mommy?" "Is something wrong Kel? " Tess asked. I didn''t know what to say, should I lie about it? They are bound to know that she''s missing anyway. " Something happened, I''d like for everyone to get back inside," I answered instead. " But I''m waiting for mommy, she didn''t bring the album." I sighed massaging my temples, I was having a headache, too many things were going through my mind. I was fvcking pissed but I didn''t want to lose my cool. "Evie sweetie, can you go meet grandad for a moment." She looked at me as if she was going toin but probably seeing the look on my face she decided against it going to meet them. "What happened Kel, where''s Shayan?" The sound of the siren wailed in the distance. " She was kidnapped by Carlos." Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Tess loud shriek was what drew every other person''s attention to us. "What''s wrong?" My mom asked looking at Tess but she said nothing. How do I break the news to them, especially to Evie and her parents? " Kelvin where''s Shayan? Evie keeps on asking for her." Her dad spoke up. "Tess please take Evie to her room" Tess carried Evie from Shayan''s dad and went upstairs, I could see the guards following them. Heck, what if one of them was in it too. I don''t even know what to do. " Uhmm...she...she was... kidnapped." I finished, slurring the words not looking at their faces, I felt so ashamed right now. I wasn''t able to protect her. "She was what?" Her mother let out a scream "Do you have any idea who did it?" Her dad asked calmly and I nodded. " Let''s all go inside so we can talk about it." My mom suggested and we nodded following her in. Once we sat down I could feel everyone''s eye on me urging me to reveal what I knew. "Who took her Kelvin?" Her mom snapped at me. "Carlos," I replied, the fury surging through me. "Carlos? Your best friend Carlos?" That''s what everyone seemed to have chorused, the shock evident in their tone and faces. "Why would he do that?" Her dad asked quizzically. "Because he wants Shayan." That was the only thing I could think of, that must be his motive. The head of security Williams weed the police officers in. "So the case is that your wife was kidnapped by your ex-best friend, any evidence to prove this?" The officer in charge of the case asked. "He has been sending her threatening messages to kidnap our daughter, it should be on her phone and then there''s proof from the CCTV," I replied, I heard someone gasp when I said he has been sending threatening messages to kidnap Evie. "Can we see her phone to check thest message sent?" Geoff the second police offer spoke up. "I didn''t see her phone anywhere," I replied. "When was thest time you saw her?" "That should be around 6:50, nearly an hour ago," I replied looking at my watch. "So it can be possible that her phone is with her then." The third officer, a woman asked and I nodded. "Has he called or sent a text, did he leave a note, I want a record of the people that came and their time of departure," Williams spoke up, his tone rising with authority. This was going to be a long night. We went first to the room and they analyzed the scenario that happened. Perhaps he hade in when she was leaving, she dropped the album and then he drugged her and pulled her out. We then went to check the CCTV footage. I also gave them the list of guests, we essed each of them most especially the ones that left in thest hour. "Can you make a list of the properties he has?" I listed all the properties that I know he has and then they began their search.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. One of the officers led the team to check out the properties and the other was going through the surveince cameras at the gate assessing the guests that left. "The only person that seems to have left the house during the incident happens to be Jess or is there an alternative exit?" Williams asked "It''s just the main estate gate,'''' I replied, what are they trying to insinuate? " Where did your brother say he was going to?" He asked, he has been asking a series of questions since. "Home, something came up," I replied, now that I think of it, he was in a hurry to leave. No... That can''t be the reason. "Who wanted to see the album?" Williams asked. "Jess," I answered, my brain already thinking up scenarios. "What are you on to officer!" "How would you define your brother''s rtionship with Carlos?" "They are on friendly terms. What are you trying to insinuate officer?" I angrily asked. "Call him." He ordered instead. I called Jess number and it was going straight to voicemail. I tried several times but he wasn''t responding. "Let''s go check out your brother''s house now shall we?" I didn''t like how this was going. We''re supposed to be searching for Shayan, not Jess. Who knows what''s happening to her with the time we''re wasting. So eventually we left for Jess''s ce in my car. There was still no news about the whereabouts of Shayan and I felt like I was going to explode. On getting to his ce we found out from his security that Jess hasn''te home and I didn''t still see how it had anything to do with finding Shayan. "You said your brother was going home right?" Williams asked. "Yes, so what wrong if he''s not home. We''re supposed to be searching for my wife, not Jess. Maybe something came up and he left or what are you insinuating officer?" I angrily asked "What you know that I am, I believe your brother knows something about this and might have helped Carlos escape." I facepalmed myself in annoyance. This is the most ridiculous thing I''ve heard all day. I was pacing around the room angrily, what type of officers did I get? I was going to call up a detective. "I have my men searching around for him, we should be able to get a clue from him." I couldn''t hold it in anymore, I banged my head on the wall, punching it in annoyance. I was feeling a lot of emotions now. I was hurt, sad, scared, angry and fvcking confused. "I just want my wife back officer, who knows what Carlos is doing to her. I need her right now, fvcking get me, my wife." I ordered angrily raking my hands through my hair. "We''re on it." He said and I fisted the wall again letting out a shout. "Hey," Jess said appearing through the hallway. "What''s up?" He asked looking from me to the officer. "Shayan has been kidnapped." I saw the look on his face, it was pure shock, there''s no way he could have done that. The officer has it all messed up. "That''s crazy dude, how did it happen, any idea who it is?" The care in his tone didn''t go unnoticed. "Carlos, we''ve been trying to find them," I said raking my hands through my hair. I was getting frustrated each passing minute. "Carlos? That''s crazy bro. " "The whole thing is, I just want Shayan back, I don''t care what he wants I just want her." I was falling apart, I''ve not been one to be patient and my patience was running thin. "You''d find her bro, don''t worry. Has he called yet, what''s he demanding?" "The bastard hasn''t called, I can''t get to him. I don''t know what he wants from me." It was annoying, and to think I once called him my best friend. "Sorry to bother you, but Jess where are youing from?" Williams asked and I facepalmed myself again. There was a slight blush on his face as he replied"I paid my girlfriend a visit, she wasn''t feeling too well." "I''m sorry about that. When was thest time you saw Carlos?" He had a confused look on his face probably trying to figure out whenst he saw him and what it had to do with him. "That should be like two months ago, we met at a club." "I see," Williams said nodding his head probably thinking of the next family member to me. What the hell was he even seeing? Couldn''t he see where she was? "Mr Adrios, do you know anyone that didn''t like your wife that was present at the party?" "I don''t think so." We obviously wouldn''t invite someone we weren''t pleased with. "What about you Jess?" "Uhm... The only person I know that doesn''t like Shayan is mom." He replied and I stiffened. My mum wouldn''t do that would she, she won''t do something like that to prove a point to me. I know how much she dislikes Shayan but she told me she apologized to Shayan and I believed her, now I''m not so sure. Why''s this officer making me doubt my family right now. "Is that true?" He asked looking at me for further confirmation. "Yes, but that was resolved already. She apologized to Shayan today." I said in her defence. "Really? I''d like to speak to your mom." So that''s how we went back to my ce and we still haven''t gotten any news from the officers searching for her. It was futile. In the living room, there were my mom and Shayan''s parents each looking worried. "Any news?" Shayan''s mom stood up to ask immediately she sighted us and I shook my head. She looked dejected as she sat back down and her husband held her hands patting her shoulder. "I''d like to speak with you Mrs Adrios." Officer Williams said and I could see how my mom''s look was that of confusion and nervousness as she turned to look at me. "It''s Miss Ambrosia. We were never married." She corrected. "Come with me please." I saw the look of nervousness as she followed him. I hoped to all things above that my mom didn''t have anything to do with it and we find Shayan soon. Williams POV We had a case at hand, finding Mr Adrios''s wife. Although we all knew from the evidence at hand that it was done by Carlos, I know he must have had help on the inside and that was why I was interrogating them. I had my suspicions about his mother too so it''s not surprising to find out that she didn''t like Shayan. After my investigation with his mom, it would be security and bodyguards. How did he get in and how the hell did he get out? That was my job to find out. "How close are you to Mrs Adrios, Miss Ambrosia?" I asked and I noticed her facial expression revealed a slight frown. "We weren''t close." She simply stated. " From what I heard you never liked her, you always wanted her out of your son''s life. How do you feel now that it has been aplished?" "Are you insinuating that I had something to do with this?" She outrageously asked "That is not an answer to the question Miss. Did you finally take her out of your son''s life?" "You''re saying it as if I killed her." "So you did something to her then?" I asked eagerly. "Goodness no!." Yes, it''s no secret that I didn''t like her but now I''vee to terms with it and apologized to her.'''' "Or you apologized to her for a show? To remove all suspicions from you?" "I...I didn''t do it because of that. I did it to make my son happy and because I was tired of holding on to the past." I noticed how her voice cracked while she spoke. "So you mean to tell me you don''t know anything about her whereabouts and you have no hand in it?" I questioned safely. "I don''t officer. I know they''ll find it hard to believe but I''d never do anything to hurt Shayan." "Where were you around 6:50 pm till 7:30?" I questioned watching her bodynguage. "I was with Kel, we were talking about some family stuff, you can ask him." She sounded, confident. "What''s your rtionship with Carlos like?" "I have no rtionship whatsoever with him." She replied. "Thanks for your cooperation." She stood to leave, I didn''t miss the look on her face that suggested, the nerves of that man. Now it was time to interrogate the security people. From the people I interrogated, I already had a strong hunch who it was. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 KEL''S POV It has been two hours, two long hours since I saw her, it was driving me crazy, I wanted to pull my hair out and scream out in agony. I was disoriented. With what the officer has been saying I''ve been suspecting Jess. Everything pointed to him, he could have been his aplice but he has an alibi, his girlfriend. I didn''t know what to think anymore, I raked my hand through my hair letting out a scream. Fvck! This whole thing is killing me. What could be his reason? Could he have done that? "Calm down bro... You''d see her soon." Jess said brushing my shoulder. I surely hope so because I might as well punch someone in the face. "What do you think he wants?"I asked gauging his reaction. "I don''t know." He shrugged then looked away. I wanted to hit something badly. I was finding it hard to keep it in. "I''d be right back." He excused himself out of the room. I needed to see her, hold her, touch her, kiss her but she wasn''t with me. I''m missing her. "Anything?" I asked as the officer walked in and he shook his head motioning for me toe with him. We both went into my study to talk privately. I felt like hitting his head on the wall, then what the hell has he been doing. My phone started ringing, it was a call from an unknown number. I quickly picked it. "Oh, Kelvin, eager for my call aren''t you?" His sinister voice spoke up. I swear he has gone mad. "Who is it?" Williams asked and I mouthed Carlos and he told me to go on. "What the hell do you want?" I angrily asked. "Shayan. She''s all mine now. I''m just staring at how beautiful she is. You stole her from me, now I''ve stolen her back and you won''t have her." "Fvcking bastard, return my wife to me." "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk Adrios. Where is the fun in that? Transfer 50% of the shares to me alongside your hotel in Vegas then I''d think about giving her back." He gave me no time to respond as he ended the call abruptly. "He must be fvcking kidding me?" I growled out in anger. "What did he say?" Officer Williams asked. "He fvcking wants 50% of thepany''s shares and my hotel in Vegas and then he''d think about returning her. Can you believe that!" I eximed angrily. How the hell does he expect me to do that when there''s no guarantee that he''d give her back. "Calm down, what are you going to do?" "I have no fvcking clue." "I''m keeping tabs on your brother. He knows something we don''t know. The security guard said he saw someone in the car with him while he was leaving and that was the time of the incident. It very well could have been Carlos." I took in a deep breathtaking in the news. I was so devastated, I didn''t expect this from Jess. "Do what you want officer as long as it gets me, my wife," I said as we departed to the living room. "What''s with the long face?" Jess asked walking in. "Carlos called." Officer Williams replied. "Oh. What does he want? Thepany and shares?" He asked and I could see the way the officer looked at him then looked back at me. "And how do you know that?" Officer Williams asked watching him intently. " I just guessed." He shrugged. He knows something about this that he''s not letting on. "So what are you going to do? Would you give in?" "How the hell do you want him to give in? Do you know how much we''d be loosing, what if he doesn''t bring her back?" My mom shouted. "We have to get her back before he does something to her. " I was so confused right now but her life was worth more than anything. "Don''t tell me you''re thinking of doing that Kelvin because I won''t let you. It''s outrageous." She was hysterical now. "Mom calm down. He can get all that back but if he loses Shayan she''s gone forever and we don''t know what he''s capable of doing." There was reason in what he said but I couldn''t help but think, was he the one after the properties, is that what he wants? Was he saying this just to get what he wants? "Any news yet?" Tess askeding to join us. "None yet." I sounded defeated and she hugged me. "You''d find her soon Kel." I felt vulnerable in her arms, it made me want to cry. Does she know about Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jess n? "I hope so." I was tired already hoping to God that she was alright. "How''s Evie, is she sleeping yet?" "Yes. She kept on asking for the both of you, you weren''t around then so I told her you took Shayan out." "Thank you, Tess." I sincerely told her, I appreciate her efforts plus she''s fond of Evie. "It''s fine. You''d do the same for me anyway." She replied with a small smile. "I''m sorry but I have to go. Mel''s situation has worsened, she needs me." Jess said standing up, he has been texting someone for a couple of minutes. "Oh, it''s fine. You can go to her, extend my greetings to her, it''s sad that she couldn''t be here." "I know right. She wanted toe." Jess said and I nodded in understanding. "What happened to Mel, Jess?" Tess asked quizzically. He was startled at first but quickly covered it up. "She has a fever." "Oh. That''s sad, extend my greetings to her." Tess said sadly and Jess nodded, he hugged us before leaving. I looked around and everyone was tense especially Shayan''s parents, the anxiety was eating everyone up. Officer Williams called me over, we went to my study and he told me he had people trailing Jess. I hope he leads us to her. I stopped by Evie''s room and kissed her on her forehead as she slept. Our little princess. She''s not going to lose her mother, I won''t allow it. I got a call from one of my workers concerning a hotel in Miami and I nearly took out the frustration on him telling him to do whatever he thinks is right to do. I really couldn''t deal with that now. "That''s weird," Tess said staring at her phone texting, someone. "What''s weird?" I asked taking a seat beside the officer asking for updates. "Mel said she''s alright. The officer asked me to ask her if Jess visited her and she said no. ording to her they''ve barely been in touch and he didn''t even invite her for the party, and besides, she''s not in town." All doubts flew out of the window with what she said. Jess had a hand in this. Oh, God! The officer gave me a look as if to say I told you so and Tess caught on. "What''s going on?" I didn''t know how to tell her that her twin probably has a hand in this. "Oh my! You think Jess has something to do with this." She eximed wide-eyed. "Jess!" My mother followed, it was pretty unimaginable. "All the evidence points to him as an aplice to Carlos." Officer Williams added. "Oh, God!" Shayan''s parents eximed too, it seems like something from one of those soap operas. "Why would he do that?" Tess shouted, I think that''s the question that lingered in the minds of everyone like an unsettling puzzle. "This is crazy, this is really crazy." My phone rang, seeing the number I realized it was Carlos, the anxiety rushed through me like an overflowing river. "So what''s your response. Yourpany or your wife." "I want my wife back Carlos," I growled through gritted teeth "I wasn''t expecting you to say that, but no I won''t be giving Shayan back. She''s mine to keep forever, we''re going to start a family in a new country." He hung up, he fvcking hung up. "What did he say?" Everyone seemed to have chorused. "He''s going to start a family with her in a new country." I was fuming with anger, he better not touch her. Officer Williams ced a call ordering for the lookout of Carlos, the idiot had a fvcking jet, he wasn''t going to move out in public. I just so happen to know how to get to him, we must catch them before it''s toote. Officer Williams got another call and I watched him desperate to tell him about my ns so we can leave. "Ok. Ok. I understand, we''d be there." "Any news?" I eagerly demanded, my eyes searching, my ears grinning in anticipation. "Yes. Jess was followed to a warehouse. He and Carlos are in our hands and your wife seems to be fine." Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Jess POV I sat at the club two months ago drowning my sorrow and pain. It was one of those days when mum had chastised me over something I couldn''t do right, she was alwaysparing me to Kel. The perfect son, he could do no wrong in her eyes while I was the imperfect one, the one she always had something against. Nothing I did could please her. All her love was rendered to Kel and Tess. I loved my twin but Kel, that was another story. I don''t think I''ve ever liked him. Yes he tries to y the father figure but that is overbearing. He''s never going to be a father to me, he''s never going to give me that fatherly love I so craved for. There was a time we were really cool, the time in high school when he was dating Shayan. He was more open and sensitive to the feelings of others, more empathetic. He was always there for me when I needed him, attended my games, yed the fatherly role well. But once he and Shayan were done he returned to his cold self, shutting everyone out. My mom took it upon herself to mend him and that sometimes meant not having enough time for us. We all didn''t take not growing up without a father well especially Tess, she didn''t do rtionships until recently. Kel on the other hand was a man whore, he had different girls for different asions. All that changed when he met Shayan. I guess I haven''t found someone to love me, to fix the broken part of me. I envy Kel in so many ways, he''s more good looking than I am, everyone seems to like him, he''s more intelligent than I could ever be, he has a wife that loves him, my mum adores him, he has the background, covered by Kel''s shadow. I gulped down the rest of my drink and looked around. I needed to getid, maybe it would help. People were scattered around dancing, making out or drinking. I scanned the room for something that would catch my eyes, instead, I met Carlos. He was Kel''s best friend, they''ve been friends for as long as I can remember. He strode over to where I sat in his usual arrogant swag. "Hey Jessie, it''s good to see you." We did some sort of handshake and he sat down on a stool beside me asking the bartender for a drink. "You don''t look so good, what''s up?" He asked scanning me through his ss. "The usual, just in a sour mood," I said shrugging it off. "Oh, it happens. You might want toy it off." He winked thest part scanning the room for girls as I''ve been doing earlier. "What do you think of that blonde over there?" He gestured to a blonde in a tight red dress with a tomato red lipstick. She looked good but she didn''t appeal to me. "I don''t know. What about you, what do you think of that redhead at the corner there?" I motioned to where two friends were dancing, they caught our gaze smiled and we returned it. "They''re good but I''ve got a particr dark-haired girl on my mind since forever." He said dreamily and sighed. "Oh, who''s that?" I asked winking. "Shayan. Goodness, I love that girl, she''s so perfect. Beautiful face, fully rounded breasts, nice ass, soft skin... What more could a guy want?" He chuckled. Iughed too, there was no way he could have her. She''s Kel''s already. Lucky bastard. "You''d just have to keep on dreaming then. You know she''d never be yours." I saidughing at his obsession with her, I know he has liked her since highschool. "Oh, don''t be so sure." There was an arrogant smirk on his face and a wicked look. "I''m sure Carlos, you can''t have her, Kel wouldn''t allow it." "Kel? That idiot can''t stop me. I''d have her, she''d be mine and I''d steal her right under his nose." The way he said it like he was already picturing it, there was a wicked smile as if it had happened already. He was crazy about her, real crazy. "That''s not possible." I said but he justughed. "You''d see, I heard their witch of a daughter would be having a birthday party in two months, that''d be a good time to attack." Iughed when he referred to Evie as their witch of a daughter. The little girl was an angel. "What did she do to you?" I askedughing. "The bitch put a lot of pepper in my food thest time I visited." He looked mad just remembering it. Iughed so hard." She must not have liked you then." "Whatever, I have no interest in her only Shayan. I can just imagine what it feels like to be in her arms, to touch thatscivious body." "Dude, you''re really obsessed about her." I seriously said and heughed it off. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "It''s not obsession, it''s love. I love her and Kel took her away from me. I''d just be taking what should have rightfully been mine all along." There was anger in his eyes as he spoke about Kel, like he was going to rip his head off with his bare hands. I heard from Tess that their friendship is waning and they had a fight over Shayan. He must really be into her. "So how do you n on getting Shayan? " I jokingly asked. "I''m going to kidnap her." He answered without hesitation, his tone serious and it made me wonder if I was safe talking with him. "How would you do that? Have you seen the security at his ce?" I was bewildered that he was seriously considering it. "I have some people there, I''d need an ally, what do you think? Would you help me?" "I don''t know man, I don''t want to be in any problem." I answered but internally I was considering it. We can ask for shares and thepany as ransom. Maybe if I get to control thepany people will love me, maybe I''d be mom''s Golden boy. "Your eyes says otherwise." He pointed with a dark smile. "Why don''t I tell you what''s in it for you? Besides you don''t have to do much. All you have to do is drive us out of the house after I have her, that''s all." And that''s how he nted the evil thoughts in me and spent his time watering it. And now I''m here, today''s Evie''s birthday and I was pretty nervous. Everything was going on fine. Kel doubled the security so it was hard for Carlos to move around. "Hey." Kel saiding over to where I stood. "How have you been?" "I''ve been good." I answered inly, so now he''s deciding to ask. I mentally scoffed. "I''m sorry. I know I haven''t really been around much since I married Shayan. I''ve just been trying to settle things with her and now that all is good I''m hoping to make it up to you."he gave my shoulder a gentle squeeze, a wide smile on his face. Why couldn''t I be happy? As if he could ever make it up to me "Oh, it''s all good." I casually shrugged it off. It didn''t matter now anyways. "Evie''s really excited and lucky to have you all. Thanks for taking out of your time to be here." He was smiling, his smile was eating me up. Oh, little did he know that I couldn''t miss it for the world. We talked about some other things before he left. The party was in full swing now, I was mingling with everyone until I got a text from Carlos. He hasn''t been able to get Shayan alone since almost everyone wanted to talk to her. I didn''t know what to tell her to lead her upstairs so I told Evie I wanted to see her photo album, she in turn asked Shayan to get it. I was leading her straight to the lion''s den and she didn''t even know it. She left and soon enough Carlos texted me that he needed help with carrying her out so I helped with that, although Kel had tried dying me by begging me to stay. There was some blindspots that the CCTV couldn''t capture so I stayed on thatne, we nearly got caught while putting her in my car but we managed to do so unnoticed. Carlos and Shayan were in the booth of the car so they were undetectable or so I thought. There was a bodyguard that wasn''t on our side and wanted to be rigorous with his search but the one on our side convinced him by pulling the brother card and I was acting like my girlfriend was in dire need of me otherwise she''d end up dying. The speed at which I drove was maddening, immediately we were safely out of their side I parked at a corner where Carlos and Shayan came to the backseat and from there we didn''t stop again till we were at the warehouse. I couldn''t believe we did it and it was sessful. I didn''t stay long after we had tied her up. I just reminded him of the ransom to demand. I went back home to get some rest before I headed back there the next morning and to my outmost surprise Kel and an officer were there. From the look on the officer''s face he was suspicious of me, he asked me some questions which I pulled off well moving the me to my mom. I could see how confused and angry Kel was, hitting his head on the wall and shouting. In an hour or so he has gone from a calm and collected happy man to a crumbling sad man. Oh how quick did the mighty fall! It seems like I wasn''t getting enough rest this night as we made it back to his ce. Once there the officer took my mum in for questioning. It made me happy seeing Kel like this, thest time I saw him like this was the night he came home drunk the day he ended things with Shayan. Now was even worse, I know he was really trying to keep it all at bay, not show too much emotions, not express it but he was failing. The dude was wrecked, he looked as if he''d go mad if he didn''t find her in the next hour or two,it nearly made meugh. I excused myself out of the room and went outside to a very discreet ce to call Carlos to demand for the ransom. Kel was vulnerable, he could do anything for the one he loves. I came back a few minutester and surely Carlos had called demanding the ransom as I had demanded. Kel looked like he would give in just to get it over with but my mom wasn''t hearing it and Shayan''s parents. They really couldn''t say much, I know they''ve never really been a fan of Kel so they were probably ming him for it in their heads. I was texting Carlos and he wanted me toe over, he was thinking of flying out of the country with her. I didn''t really care what he did with her as long as I was getting my own end of the bargain and that didn''t look like it was happening so I went over there to give him a piece of my mind. I saw the look of confusion on Tess''s face as I mentioned Mel was sick, she could have figured that I was lying but so be it. They were bound to find out anyway. CARLOS POV I had been nning this moment since the day Kel came into my house and beat the crap out of me. This was my revenge, I''d take the one person he loves who I also happen to cherish. Shayan was mine from the start, Kel just stole her that''s why I did everything to break them up and make them hate each other which I seeded in until recently. Back in highschool, I had a crush on Shayan. I did everything to get her, make her mine but she never agreed which made it more exciting for me. Kel was always making fun of me for it, that I was a love sick puppy and she wouldn''t answer me so I should find someone better. I thought she wouldn''t answer him either because she was Miss prim and proper and didn''t want anything to do with guys especially the likes of us who were famous for sleeping around. So we made a bet and he told me he could get her in less than three months and we ced a bet on our cars. What I wasn''t expecting was for Kel to be whipped or Shayan to be moved but it happened. I was mad the day I realized they were in love and made it my mission to destroy their rtionship which I seeded at. Now they''re back together and it annoys the hell out of me. What did she ever see in him anyways? I had got her flowers, sent her letters, did everything I could for her to like me but no, she falls in love with the douchebag. But look who has her now. I smiled victoriously staring down at my conquest, I did it. She was back in my arms. I had tied her up to prevent her from trying to escape when she wakes. I watched as she slept, there was a slight frown on her face and I kissed it away, she was mine after all. I couldn''t wait to have her in my bed and do whatever I wanted with her. I stroked her hair away from her face, she looked beautiful, her soft pink lips inviting me in. I kissed her lips making sure I devoured her. She was mumbling something and slowly she woke up. She was startled as she saw me, trying to break away from my grip as I held on to her face. "Let me go Carlos." She tried hitting my face away but all to no avail. I chuckled staring at how cute she looked trying to scare me off. "Shhh baby, calm down." I tried kissing her lips but she kept on turning her head. I held her head in ce and forced a kiss on her lips which she immediately bit and out of annoyance I gave her a p on her face. She wasn''t too shocked that I did but she looked scared. "Let me go." She screamed. "No one''s going to save you, not today not ever. You belong to me now, it''s high time you got that in your head." I shouted angrily. "I''d never be yours Carlos, not today not ever. It''s high time you got that into your head." My Shayan, she always had a loud mouth, talking back at people but the usual spirit was not there, it was reced with fear. I did nothing butugh. "You''re already mine my Shayan. " I said with a smirk. "I''d never be yours." She said with anger now matching my tone. Brave? We''d see about that. I knew she wasn''t going to be easy but guess who likes a challenge. Jess called telling me to demand for the ransom which I did so I called Kel, I knew the ransom was really high and I truly wondered if he''d do it but either way I was not giving Shayan up. "Do you think he''d do it? He seems to love hispany and his position." I was trying to get into her head but she didn''t seem fazed. "If it were you, would you?" She asked with a raised brow. "You know I''d do anything for you Shayan." I said kissing her eyes. "Kel would do anything for me too." She said boldly and Iughed. "He wouldn''t. And don''t say his name again." I said stroking her hair taking in the scent. It smelt like coconut oil and vani. "Whose? Kel? Why shouldn''t I say Kel''s name?" She asked daring me with the way are eyes were wide open. I grabbed a fistful of her hair and pulled it causing her to scream. "What did I tell you?" I asked pulling it tighter. "You told me not to call Kel''s name." She screamed as I pulled it further. "What did you say now sweetheart. Don''t worry, I''d make sure you scream my name by the end of the night." I pulled her hair with force then left it causing her to hit her head on the chair fiercely and she let out a loud scream as I smiled. "Yeah, I can''t wait for you to scream my name baby." She said nothing as she red at me wickedly. A thought came into my mind, I could fly her out of the country to my private ind and we''d start our life there where no one knows us. We''d be there forever, with her ceaselessly screaming my name. I smiled at the thought and called Kel to taunt him about it and made other arrangements for the jet to be prepared then I smiled at Shayan. "Guess who''s leaving the country. Bye bye to your family and child." "You''re going to rot in jail for this Carlos, you''d see." She said venomously but I could see that she was holding back the tears. "Don''t cry baby, I''d take care of you, I promise." I said going to her and wiping the tears as it fell. Shayan''s POV It was crazy how Carlos seeded with his ns but at this point I was grateful he had me and not Evie. I''d have died from the agony of not knowing where she was or what he was doing to her, I''m sure Kel must be going through that right now. My Kel, I miss him, I miss Evie, I miss my family. I was scared and I didn''t want to give him the satisfaction of seeing me weak but when he mentioned not seeing my family again I lost it. There has to be something I can do, I''m not ending up with him no matter what. "It''s okay baby, don''t worry I''d take care of you." " Get your hands away from me you demented idiot." I angrily said removing my face from his reach. A loud pnded on my face within seconds and I blinked back the tears. I haven''t been hit before and he has hit me twice or was it thrice now. "You''re crazy Carlos. You belong in the psychiatric hospital." I said fighting the waves of tears. "You. Wouldn''t. Question. My. Sanity." He spelt out dangerously. His eyes were pitch ck, he was damn capable of murder. He was choking me now and I couldn''t breathe, there was nothing I could do as I was tied. I started gasping for air and he seemed to havee back to earth. "Goodness, I''m sorry baby. I didn''t mean to hurt you." The way he said it sounded so genuine and for a second there was guilt in his eyes, it got me confused as I stared at him while coughing. I saw a figure walking in and when the face became known I sighed in relief. "Jess, Jess please you have to get me out of here." I screamed as my croaked voice could carry me. He turned to look at me and back at Carlos. "What''s all this?" He asked angrily. I felt relieved, he was defending me, he was going to get me out of here. "What''s what, what do you want?" Carlos looked frustrated at seeing him. Heck, it didn''t even look as if Jess was here to get me. "Why the hell did you tell Kel that you''d consider giving her back if he agreed to the ransom?" Jess shouted angrily. "The deal was thepany and shares in return for her and that''s it." The harsh realization sunk in, he wasn''t here to get me. He was with Carlos. He probably helped Carlos escape. The bitter realization stung like a bee and I could feel the ache of betrayal in my soul. No help wasing. "Who said anything about returning her? We''re moving to Thand now." He said leaving where he stood with Carlos to start untying me. "The hell you are. My side of the bargain was not kept. I didn''t get my reward, there''s no way I''m leaving here without it so you better call up Kel this instant and demand for it." Jess was fuming with anger now, he was nothing like the innocent Jess I thought he was. "Well that''s for you and brother dearest to settle." Carlos said not sparing Jess a nce as he undid the "So I just did this for nothing? you realize I could go to jail for this?" The anger Jess was radiating was definitely scary. "Rx Jess, no one''s going to know about your involvement. Just act like this never happened." Carlos said brushing him off. Jess was not having any of that as he punched Carlos, Carlos wasted no time in returning the punch and I took it as my cue to escape. I undid the knot rapidly. I couldn''t feel my legs when I stood, it seemed as if it would give me away but despite that I kept walking. "It''s the police, put your hands up." I halted in my position as guns we''re pointed at them. Carlos and Jess we''re out numbered and I doubt if they had weapons. "You fvcking led the police to us." Carlos angrily said bringing out a gun from his pocket and pointing it at Jess. I did my best to go into hiding to put myself away from Carlos wrath. "Put the gun down." The police menmanded pointing the gun at Carlos. I could see the fear on Jess''s face but Carlos? He seemed bolder than ever. I didn''t even know Carlos knew where I stood until the gun was pointed at me. "Drop your weapons or I''d fvcking kill her." He had a smug look on his face and me? I was about to pee my pants out of fear, I''ve never been this scared in my life. Everything could end in seconds, I might not see Kel and Evie again. I might not... "Put the gun down now." Fear kept me rooted in ce, it''s like all the air was being sucked out of my lungs. I was really panicking, I could loose my life. This was not the way I envisioned today, we were finally happy, everything was going great already. I couldn''t stop the tears from flowing, I wasn''t going to see my family again, I was going to be buried six feet under. "Walk over here Shayan." Carlosmanded. "Please Carlos." I pleaded quietly as I cried. "Come over here right now Shayan or I''de get you." He harshly said, the gun still pointed at me. "Don''t move or I''d shoot." A police officermanded pointing at Carlos. Three police officers had joined, it seemed as if they split up at a point. They should just shoot him already. "Fvcking move Shayan." Carlos ordered, he was getting frustrated already. He could pull the trigger. "I''ming... please I''ming." I carried my wobbly legs as it could carry me. I felt dizzy, the whole world was spinning. It felt like it was a straw I had instead of legs. Heck a straw was even straight. My legs felt like noodles. I did baby steps as I slowly made my way to where Carlos stood. I knew he was going to use me as a leverage to the police so I didn''t want to move fast and besides my legs couldn''t carry me. I said a prayer as I walked closer and closer to him. "Heck." He muttered moving to drag me and in that moment sounds of gunshot went off as I felt myself copsing to the floor. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 There seemed to have been a moment of confusion, the gunshot was fired but two people seemed to have been on the floor, the blood was oozing but a bodyid on the floor almost lifeless. Kel''s POV I''ve never seen someone that drives as slow as Williams. He drove as though there was no emergency whatsoever and to top it all there was traffic. Oh the agony of being stuck in traffic when you had a ce you desperately needed to be. It was in times like this I wish that cars could fly and justnd where you need to be or I could teleport. Crazy right, but right now it seemed like the best option but I had no power whatsoever. My whole body was itching from sitting and doing nothing about the situation. I felt like getting out of the car and running to the location. I had to see her, I had to make sure she''s okay. "Calm down Mr Adrios, from what I gathered your wife is fine."I don''t know whether he was trying to calm me down because his tone sounded nothing like it, it seemed as if he was irritated. "Well your wife isn''t the one with a lunatic, I need to see her and know for sure that she''s fine maybe I''d be calm then." I kind of snapped, how does he expect me to be cool, I think this is the first time I''ve lost my cool. No matter what I felt I always had a way to keep my cool but right now I didn''t know how and truthfully didn''t want to. "My wife iste." It felt like cold water was poured on me, it definitely calmed me down. I wasn''t expecting to hear that at all and the painful imagination of Shayan not being with me flooded my mind. I was going crazy with her not being with me, it wasn''t even up to ten hours and he, he''d never see his wife again. I calmed down there and then, after all he said she''s fine. "I''m sorry about that." I stated softly. "It''s fine, it''s been five years now. I understand what you''re going through." "I''m sure it''s nothingpared to what you went through." I heard a soft chuckle which was surprising, I didn''t think he was capable of doing so, especially not under this condition. "It isn''t." He answered and I just nodded my head in acknowledgement not knowing what to say. "How did she die?" I dared to ask. "Car ident, she was hit my a truck driver driving under the influence." Goodness that''s sad, loosing someone wasn''t an easy thing, even when I lost my father. The fact that we never got close or really had a talk about it still haunts me till today and his death still painful than to talk of someone that I love. The way his voice cracked when he talked, I hated to be the reason he remembered such a painful experience. "I''m sorry for your loss. " I sadly said. "Well... Life goes on." He said and I nodded. Although life would go on without Shayan in it, I needed her in it. Jess came into mind and the stab of betrayal I felt was indescribable, at least Carlos''s wasn''t that painful. He was my friend and still yet the betrayal hurt badly realizing that he was the brain behind I and Shayan''s break up. But this was Jess, my brother, my younger brother, it was unfathomable. The fact that he could be an aplice to this was disheartening. What went wrong? Why did he do this? I really wanted to see him and talk to him. I get we''re not really close but I didn''t know of any animosity. If he wanted thepany or anything he could have juste to me, there''s no way I wouldn''t have found something for him. But going behind me to try and get thepany, hurting my wife in the process, putting us all in this situation was almost unforgivable. A part of me was deeply hurt and wanted to hear him out, figure out what went wrong but another part of me was fuming in anger and didn''t want to have anything to do with him. "What happens with Jess?" I dared to ask. "He''d be dealt with ording to thew." I don''t think I could bear seeing him in jail, I didn''t even know what to think anymore so I took his advice and calmed down. I took all things away from my mind and tried rxing. I thought of the vacation I had nned for Shayan and a small smile yed on my lips. We were a family now, we''re in this together. She can''t dare leave me. Finally, finally, finally, after an hour or so we got to our destination. I noticed Jess and the police cars parked a distance away. We were in front of an old warehouse that shipped cloths I think, I couldn''t really make out from the worn out signpost that rust had caught up with. I heard the siren of an ambnce. Before we could step in I saw Shayan being carried out to a stretcher, eyes closed, blood on her body. What the fvck happened! Shayan''s POV Carlos was shot in the leg but he was still holding on to me pointing the gun at me. I felt faint but still tried wiggling out of his grip. I nearly fell but he held on to me tightly. "Drop your weapons, drop your weapons or I''d fvcking shoot her." I went as still as a statue. Could he really do it, could he pull the trigger? If I thought my heart was beating faster before it was ten times worse now. A gun was pointed directly to my head, if he pulls the trigger my head will blow up with my brains scattered around the floor. "Drop your weapon Carlos or we''d pull the trigger." The officer that seemed to be in charge spoke up. The gun was pointed at Carlos, they were alert, ready to pull the trigger immediately they were "Pull the trigger and I''d shoot her. " his voice wasn''t as tight as it was, he was straining his voice. That was when I remembered the bullet in his legs. "Let me go Carlos." I started kicking his legs, the one where he had been shot and he crouched down in pain, I quickly loosened myself from his grip and ran away from him. I heard the sound of gunshot, I turned to see Carlosying on the floor unmoving a gun formerly pointed at me. My vision was already blurry but I could see the officers walking in our direction and I just closed my eyes to the world. KEL''S POV I marched my way to the stretcher and really took in her condition. "What happened?" I found my voice after speechlessly staring at her. She looked pale already. "She just fainted." An officer replied. "The blood on her cloth is Carlos." He rified and I let out a sigh I didn''t know I was holding. She''s fine. There was a stretcher avable for Carlos too, he was bleeding, he got shot in his legs and stomach, he was unconscious, it wasn''t a good sight. I felt a tad bit of pity for him. He was once my friend and no matter the bad things he had done I didn''t really want him to die even if it would give me peace of mind. Then there was Jess. He looked rough handled. His hair was all over the ce and he looked shamed. He caught my eye and bowed his head in shame. I didn''t even know what to say to him at the moment. "We''d be taking them to the hospital now." The officer informed me and I told him I wanted to go with him. I turned to see officer Williams talking to the officers giving them a pat on the back and I walked to them. "Thank you for getting my wife back. I really appreciate it, if there''s anyway I can repay you please let me know." "It''s fine Mr Adrios, we''re just doing our job." Officer Williams said and I let out a small smile thanking him again before going with Shayan on the ambnce. While in the ambnce I held Shayan''s hand hoping for her to wake up and the nurse said she has probably been in shock and was stressed and it will take some time for her to wake. I called up my family to inform them that she was fine and everything was okay. The sigh of relief from everyone was refreshing. At least now things could be normal again. She didn''t wake up through out the ride and when we got to the hospital they admitted her and I had to fill in some paperwork. The nurse informed that she needed rest and I should wait outside for her. I nodded going to meet the rest of my family outside. "Daddy." Evie called out reaching out to me from Tess''s arms, I couldn''t thank Tess enough. She acted like a second mum to Evie sometimes. "How are you princess?" I asked carrying her from Tess. "I''m sad. I woke up and didn''t see you and mummy and Aunt Tess didn''t want to tell me anything." "It''s okay princess. We are here now." I said soothing her. "But I can''t see mummy anywhere, where''s mummy and uncle Jess?" She asked and I turned around to look for help, I don''t know what to tell her. "Evie sweetiee here." She said beckoning to Evie but she shook her head. "What happened to mummy, daddy?" She asked again and I sighed, she can be really adamant when she wanted something. "Mummy was feeling stressed so now she''s in the hospital." It wasn''t exactly a lie, neither was it true. "Ooh, can I see her?" She asked hopefully. "No baby, she needs to rest. We''d see her when she''s awake." I informed her and she slowly nodded. Everyone was tired and in all honesty I couldn''t wait for the day to end and see the awakening of a new day. We made small talks around Evie''s birthday, talking about the good and stirring away from the kidnap. Evie seemed to stop asking for Shayan then but got tired and slept again. When she slept everyone seemed to have questions concerning how she was, what happened, what was going to happen to Jess and Carlos. My mom and Tess were devastated and disappointed. I was too, but not the way they were. It was really unexpected. It was a little after midnight when Shayan woke up and we could finally see her. Evie woke up during this period and we all went in to meet her. "Kel, Evie ..." She called out scanning us. "Mummy." Evie rushed to Shayan''s side and they were in a passionate hug and I could see the tears falling from her eyes. "Baby it''s okay now, you''re fine." I joined in the hug and she continued crying, I couldn''t say I understood what she felt because I wasn''t in her shoes, she already had enough for a night, everyone has. "Why are you crying mummy?" Evie asked worried, looking at me for any help. "I''m just happy to see you all." She said wiping her tears with both hands. Everyone took turns consoling her and hugging her and she kept on crying. We all spent the night in the hospital that day. She was discharged the next afternoon after a few tests had been carried out. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Going back home I knew we had a lot to talk about. The vacation was highly needed, everyone had to take a break. When we got to the room I noticed the way she took in the surrounding and sighed. "I''m d this is all done." She sighed sitting on the bed and I copied her. "Me too. How are you feeling?" I gauged her reaction hoping it will reveal something. "I feel like I just came out of something life-saving. I feel free although I look a mess. I know everything is alright now and there''s this peace thates with it. You have no idea how scared I was thinking that I''d never see my family again. I want to use this time to be there for them in anyway I can. Build rtionships and help people." I was so proud of her and smiled. I was worried that it would have hurt her but I like that she''s doing something positive about it. "I''m so proud of you baby. I''m sorry for everything you had to go through these past few days. You''re strong and I admire that about you. Just like you, I want to focus on my family too, build rtionships. These past few years I''ve immersed myself with work, avoiding anything that would make me be attached and I''ve realized how wrong and selfish that was of me. I feel like I''ve grown so much these past few days and learnt a lot. Although I can''t please everyone, I have to be there for them in any way I can. The support from our families was great, it''s just sad that Jess had to be part of it but I hope to make amends on that. I love you with every fibre of my being Shayan, thanks for being part of my life." A wide smile appeared on her face it brought a grin to mine. I love seeing her smile most especially when I am the reason behind it. It just gives me this satisfaction and peace. I love her and I don''t think I''d get tired of telling her, especially not when she gets to look at me with so much love and adoration and a beautiful smile on her face. "I love you too Kel." I drew in closer to kiss her but she chuckled standing up. "I''m a mess right now. I''m going to shower, want to join?" She teased with a smirk and a wink. I returned the smirk and followed her, who passes on such an invitation, definitely not me. Chapter 52: Epilogue Chapter 52: Epilogue I suggest listening to James Arthur certain things when you get to the middle of the chapter. Shayan''s POV Kel gave my hand a small squeeze and silently begged me with his eyes to hear him out. I nodded as he gave me a quick kiss on the lips. I gave him a small smile which he returned and made his way out of the room patting Jess on the back. There was a moment of awkward silence as he struggled to get his words out. I knew he had been trying to get my attention for some days but couldn''t bring himself to talk to me and now that he finally mustered the courage to he was speechless. "I don''t even know where to start." The tone of regret in his voice didn''t go undetected. "I''m sorry about what happened. It''s something I''d regret for the rest of my life. I was blinded by greed, anger and jealousy. I wanted what Kel has, I felt inadequate and unloved and it made me do something I didn''t even think I was capable of doing. I''m deeply sorry and I understand if you never want to talk to me again. I haven''t necessarily been the best brother-inw through my actions. I just hope that you presented n your heart to forgive me." He heaved a sigh of relief when he was done and looked down. "Everybody makes a mistake Jess, it wasn''t a good thing for you to do. But I''m d you realize your wrong and you are willing to make it right. The change is what is important, I just hope you know now that you are loved and there''s no reason for you to feel otherwise. Everyone is here for you. I forgive you, I''ve realized that holding grudges would only hold me back and keep me in the past and that''s the Jess." I finished and he looked up giving me a small smile. "Thank you. I feel kind of free now letting it all out. Conveying how I feel. I''ve always kept it in pretending everything was fine. Now I know it''s okay to let it out and ask for help. Kel is lucky to have you. You''ve always been everything to him. I''m d that you both are back together now. Thanks for giving me a second chance, I promise not to ruin it." He promised with a smile. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. It turns out his therapy was working and now he feels better about himself. Now as we all sat at the table eating and drinking I realized the importance of family. Your family would always have your back no matter what, and in cases where they didn''t, it was difficult on the child. Take Kel and Jess for instance. I''m d that Evie got to know about Kel and now everyone is living harmoniously with one another. I deeply want to be a good parent to Evie, raise her to be a woman of standards who knows the importance of love and family. I want her to grow with love from everyone and I''m sure Kel wants that too because he never knew what paternal love felt like. It was in these moments I was grateful for my parents. They raised me well. Although we didn''t have enough, we had a small, peaceful family. I didn''t exactly like being the only child while growing up so it saddens me that Evie would be one too. I''d do anything to have a child and Evie to have a sibling but some things are just what they are. At least I had her, my little bundle of joy. She had been the one giving me hope, pushing me to strive for better. I love her with all my heart and I''m so thankful to be blessed with her. Tess was with her boyfriend ke, the actor. He was away for a while for a movie and now that he was back they were making up for a lost time. And Mel, she was making it up to Jess, being there for him despite her job. Everyone was in love and happy. "A penny for your thoughts mdy?" Kel asked feigning a horrible British ent that got meughing. "No milord," I said almost nailing the British ent. "You know, I don''t mind you calling me that. It sounds sexy." I giggled, his tone was sexy and the way he looked at me was hot as if he was already undressing me. It was already causing multiple reactions within me and I badly wanted to straddle him but we were still in the middle of dinner. He smirked realizing the lines of thoughts that my brain has been in and I rolled my eyes. I engaged with little conversations around me, Evie was sitting at my left while Kel was at my right. She seems to have been in a hushed conversation with Tess who was beside her. The two of them acted like they were up to something but I guess they were just talking about gowns. Tess has made a reputable name for herself, hertest collection being a big hit. Everyone wanted to work with her, even Evie was her little apprentice. She''d draw up pictures of a supposed gown ande running to show me, she seems to have taken a liking to fashion and Tess was grooming her. I was even wearing a gown the both of them had made for me. The sound of a spoon hitting a ss was what caught everyone''s attention. Kel was standing holding a ss filled with wine, everyone else''s ss was also filled. "I want to thank everyone for being here and want to cheer a toast to new beginnings." Everyone chorused "to new beginnings" with a smile on their face and there was a secret smile on Kel''s face that told me he was up to something. I couldn''t wait to find out. "I''d like for everyone to meet in the garden," Kel announced as he made his way in that direction. Everyone stood up to follow and my dad came to my side. "My little girl is all grown up now. Look at you having a family." My dad teased yfully squeezing my cheeks as Iughed. "I''m not a little girl anymore dad. Evie''s the little one." I saidughing. "But you''d always be my baby. I''m happy that everything worked out for you Shayan." The sincerity in his tone and the way he said it made me happy. My dad was at the forefront of telling me that it would never work out and Kel and I would never be together. I''m d that he has changed that mindset and things between us are okay. "I''m happy to Dad." Honestly, I haven''t been happier. I walked with my dad to the garden as he made a joke about me wanting to get married to a prince in our secret garden with fairies gracing our wedding when I was little and Iughed. I''m sure that was Evie''s fantasy now. On getting to the garden, there was an array of white roses and at the far end stood Kel with a priest shing me his million dors smile as he watched me. I was still trying to wrap my head around what was going on when Evie handed me a bouquet of pink roses to match my baby pink red gown. "You''re getting married in the garden." She whispered with a happy smile as she went back to sit with Tess. Realization sunk in, we were getting married. Again. A smile yed on my lips as tears threatened to escape, I couldn''t believe this was happening right now. I''ve always wanted a small simple wedding and not the grand one we had, just both our families present. My father took my hands as he walked me down the aisle. I couldn''t still believe this was happening. Kel was full of surprises and the fact that I never even know about it till it happened is shocking too. "Take care of my daughter Kelvin." "Always Sir." My dad gave him a pat on the back before turning back to sit with my mom and locking hands with her. I focused my attention on Kel now, his looks still manage to get me hot every single time. His brown orbs we''re radiating nothing short of happiness, I''m sure mine was too. We were staring at each other silentlymunicating the words I love you. Our stare must have been too long and intense since the priest had to clear his throat to get our attention. He presented the rings and it was time to say the vows, I haven''t even had the chance to n one. "Shayan, my only love. I love you with all my heart, I''ve always loved you and would never stop loving you. I know this probably came as a shock to you and you weren''t expecting this at all especially not in this setting. I remember the day at the park when you had said you believed in fairies and fairytale stories and how you wanted to get married in a garden with just your family and the presence of your fairies, nowhere you have it. Your wish has been granted by the fairies. " He chuckled and everyone else did. It''s crazy that I still believed in a fairytale up to high school, I know. "I know our story hasn''t been anythingpared to a fairytale and I''m not going to promise that it will be because life happens but I''m promising to be with you all the rest of my life. To cherish and love you. To stand by you. You give me peace that no one else could. You showed me how to love and I won''t stop loving you. I''m dedicating the rest of my life to you and our beautiful family. You gave me a beautiful gift, our child..." I turned to look at Evie for a moment and she had a big smile on her face, enjoying the moment. "Thank you for putting up with me and my mood swings, for seeing past my cold demeanour, for letting your light take away my darkness. I promise to love you in good times and bad, in sickness and in health and when we are old and have no hair on our heads. I love you mi alma" Iughed at thest part and wiped away the tears as he ced the ring on my finger. It was my turn to say the vows now, I didn''t even know where to start from as memories of us started flooding my brain. " You never cease to amaze me Kel, it''s like you give me reasons to love you more each day. So much has happened within thest few years but we still found our way to each other. I remember the times when I tried fighting off the attraction for you but they didn''t seem to budge. You''ve been engraved in my heart, body and mind since then. I love every part of you, I like that despite all odds we are here now. I promise to be a good and loving wife to you. To love you on your good and bad days, to be there for you whenever you need me. Thanks for fulfilling every fantasy of mine, I''m sure the fairies are smiling right now. Although you used to act nothing like a charming prince, you''re still my King. Thanks for treating me like a queen and her royal highness Evie. I love you with all my heart and don''t think I''d ever stop." I ced the ring on his finger and he didn''t even wait for the priest to join us officially or tell him to kiss the bride before his lips consumed mine in a passionate kiss. I smiled through the kiss and didn''t even bother that people were watching as I poured my whole heart and love into the kiss. We pulled out but our foreheads were still touching. "I love you Shayan, forever and always." It started as an attraction, an attraction we both had tried denying but the force pulling us was greater than us. I love him too, always and forever. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!